summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/52355-0.txt2547
-rw-r--r--old/52355-0.zipbin46514 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52355-h.zipbin136503 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52355-h/52355-h.htm2356
-rw-r--r--old/52355-h/images/cover.jpgbin85940 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/52355.txt2548
-rw-r--r--old/52355.zipbin46303 -> 0 bytes
10 files changed, 17 insertions, 7451 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..354f6e4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #52355 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/52355)
diff --git a/old/52355-0.txt b/old/52355-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 30f0d3b..0000000
--- a/old/52355-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2547 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Battle of New Orleans
- Its Real Meaning
-
-Author: Reau Estes Folk
-
-Release Date: June 17, 2016 [EBook #52355]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS
- ITS REAL MEANING
-
-
- Exposure of Untruth Being Taught Young America
-
-_Concerning the Second Most Important Military Event in the Life of the
- Republic._
-
-
- _By_ Reau E. Folk,
- _Chairman Tennessee Commission of Research as to the True Value of the
- Victory at New Orleans._
-
-
-
-
- DEDICATION
-
-
- _This Volume Is Dedicated To:_
-
- _The State of Tennessee, which authorized the Investigation;_
-
- _The Ladies’ Hermitage Association, charged with primary duty of
- preserving the home of Andrew Jackson, whose military genius, courage,
- and patriotism saved the nation in the second War of Independence;_
-
-_The Descendants of the Soldiers who fought at New Orleans, whose memory
- should always be cherished; and_
-
-_The noble band of School Teachers everywhere, whose high impulse is to
- impart the truth._
-
- _REAU E. FOLK._
-
-_Nashville, Tenn._
-
-
- Copyright, 1935, Reau E. Folk
-
- Published by Ladies’ Hermitage Association, Nashville, Tenn.
- Limited Edition
- Cullom & Ghertner, Publishers, Nashville, Tenn.
-
-
-
-
- COMMISSION REPORT
-
-
-Below is given report to the Governor of Tennessee by the author of this
-volume as chairman of the authorized Tennessee Committee of Research.
-Attached are letters of concurrence from two of his associate members.
-The remaining member is out of the country. Documents have been sent to
-him, but at the time of this printing sufficient time has not elapsed to
-hear from him. In a later edition his comments will be given.
-
-
- NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE
- To His Excellency, The Honorable Hill McAllister,
- Governor of Tennessee.
-
-Sir:
-
-The General Assembly of Tennessee of 1927 adopted the following joint
-resolution:
-
-WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815, is one of
-the outstanding military events of American History; and,
-
-WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved there, is
-especially cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson, and the
-other Tennesseans who therein immortalized themselves; and,
-
-WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools, convey
-the impression that the battle was a needless one in that it occurred
-fifteen days after the Treaty of Peace had been signed at Ghent,
-Belgium, by the Commissioners representing the United States and
-England; and,
-
-WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present an
-erroneous appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the
-reference to an essential fact, to-wit: that England did not construe
-the Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to Louisiana, for the reason
-that she held as invalid the title of the United States to that Domain,
-conveyed by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,
-
-WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should
-receive every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially
-those textbooks placed in the hands of Tennessee students should portray
-in its true significance the Battle of New Orleans in which the
-ancestors of so many were engaged; now,
-
-THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives
-concurring, that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered and
-authorized, to appoint five, or in discretion seven, persons of known
-historical knowledge and research, who shall constitute a Commission,
-charged with the duty of carefully examining the authorities, touching
-the true value of the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815;
-and,
-
-Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations in
-a report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the Legislature.
-
-Under the above resolution the following were appointed: Reau E. Folk,
-Chairman; John Trotwood Moore; John H. DeWitt; Claude G. Bowers; John S.
-Kendall.
-
-The chairman, by reason of partial business retirement, has been able to
-devote himself assiduously to the research work involved. The result of
-his research, compiled into a small volume, accompanies this report.
-
-At the outset the writer wishes to say he has had no opportunity for
-conference with the full Commission, but has had the benefit of
-consultation with Messrs. Moore and DeWitt, both of whom were very
-co-operative. The first named, the late John Trotwood Moore, State
-Historian, condensed his conclusion into a sentence, which is here given
-because he is no longer with us to speak for himself. He said: “The
-Battle of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, or another war with
-England.” Judge John H. DeWitt, President of the Tennessee Historical
-Society, has given much valuable and sympathetic aid.
-
-The small volume herewith submitted gives exact quotations concerning
-the Battle of New Orleans from all histories under adoption as textbooks
-for the public schools of Tennessee. All of these present the same
-viewpoint, to-wit: that the battle was an unnecessary one; that it was
-fought after peace had been made. These researches show conclusively
-that all these books are in error. The battle was NOT fought after
-peace.
-
-These researches have uncovered a startling, astounding fact—startling
-and astounding because that fact has been consistently ignored or
-overlooked by historians. That fact appears in the wording of the Ghent
-Treaty itself, which says in plain language that peace shall be
-effective when the treaty shall have been ratified by both sides! It was
-ratified by the United States February 17, 1815, forty days after the
-Battle of New Orleans!
-
-Hence it must be patent to all that the statement, that the battle
-occurred after peace made so persistently by historians, is an obvious
-untruth, based on false assumption of fact. The wording of the treaty,
-appearing in the volume herewith, has been verified from the treaty
-itself on file in the State Department at Washington.
-
-If the issue of the battle had been different, it is a matter for fair
-speculation as to whether or not the treaty would have been ratified by
-the United States. The Administration would have been torn between the
-ominous threats of the northeastern states on the one hand, and on the
-other by British occupancy of the vast territory west of the Mississippi
-River, with civil government set up. Happily this grave situation was
-averted by the great victory, news of which reached Washington ten days
-before the treaty.
-
-In the volume herewith there is presented well authenticated evidence
-leading to the irresistable deduction that it was England’s purpose
-after capturing to retain the great Louisiana Domain, on the ground of
-the invalidity of the U. S. title acquired from Napoleon in 1803. Among
-other indications of England’s attitude there are exhibited copies of
-records during the negotiations at Ghent taken from the archives of the
-State Department at Washington.
-
-The chairman, as the compiler of the volume referred to, hopes it will
-be carefully read by all interested in truth of history, not only in
-Tennessee, but in the nation.
-
-The writer, in obedience to the Legislative resolution under which he
-was appointed, herewith asks leave to report as his findings as to the
-true value of the Battle of New Orleans the following:
-
-1st: It did not occur after peace as erroneously is stated by school and
-other histories; it occurred during a state of war between the United
-States and England;
-
-2nd: It was a necessary battle, made so by the aggressions of England;
-in addition to its national necessity, it was as necessary as would be
-the defense by a citizen of his home and family from marauders;
-
-3rd: It was a major military event in the life of the Republic, second
-only to Yorktown;
-
-4th: It saved the Louisiana Purchase, or prolongation of existing war,
-or another war with England; or acquiescense in the Mississippi River as
-our western boundary;
-
-5th: It established wholesome respect of U. S. sovereignty by Great
-Britain, marking the last armed conflict between these two powers,
-between which a solid peace has existed ever since;
-
-6th: It created profound impression throughout the world, with
-consequent greater respect and security of the Republic among her sister
-nations;
-
-7th: It restored national self respect, then at its lowest ebb.
-
-In submitting the result of this research the writer earnestly
-recommends to the Governor and the General Assembly that proper and
-decisive steps be taken to the end that our school children may be
-taught the truth as to the value of the great victory in which
-Tennesseans of another age played a leading part, and which contributed
-so much to the destinies of the nation.
-
- Respectfully,
- Reau E. Folk, _Chairman_,
- _Authorized Commission of Research as to Value of Battle of New
- Orleans._
-
-
- December 12, 1934.
-
-My Dear Mr. Folk:
-
-I have carefully read and considered the report which you, as Chairman
-of the Commission appointed in 1927 to examine the authorities as to the
-true value of the Battle of New Orleans, are about to make to the
-Governor of Tennessee. Hitherto I have had the privilege of conferring
-with you from time to time concerning the important historical question
-involved in the investigation.
-
-I have also read carefully the treatise prepared by you and which
-accompanies your report to the Governor. It shows very thorough and
-judicious investigation, and in my opinion very sound conclusions.
-
-I fully concur with you in the conclusions stated in your report, as
-well as the reasons therefor which you have therein set forth in lucid
-statement.
-
-I do trust that this valuable work which you have done will be properly
-appreciated, and that the errors which have so persistently appeared in
-the histories, particularly the school histories, will be duly
-corrected, so that the fallacy that the Battle of New Orleans was a
-useless battle and fought after the treaty of peace, will no longer be
-accepted by anybody, and that truth will be known by all.
-
- Yours very truly,
- John H. DeWitt.
-
-D-R
-
-
- Tulane University,
- New Orleans, La.,
- December 22, 1934.
-
-My Dear Mr. Folk:
-
-I have read with attention your excellent report on the Battle of New
-Orleans, to be submitted to the Governor of Tennessee, in conjunction
-with the report of our commission on the subject. I have ventured to
-indicate by question marks in two or three places phrases or statements
-which I think could be changed to advantage. These, however, are merely
-questions of verbiage, not of fact. In point of fact, I think you have
-made a most interesting and important assemblage of the essential points
-to be considered in connection with the Battle of New Orleans, and have
-shown conclusively that the opinion so frequently expressed by
-historians, that the battle was unnecessary, is a sentimental inaccuracy
-which ought to be corrected. You have done a useful and important piece
-of work, and I congratulate you upon its completion.
-
-May I beg you to be good enough to favor me with a copy when the work is
-printed? I should like to prepare a review of it for one of our local
-newspapers.
-
- Yours very truly,
- John S. Kendall.
-
-
-
-
- _Details of Research_
-
-
- Crusade Sword.
-
- Voltaire, French Cynic, Is Quoted as Saying That History Is Made Up of
- Lies Agreed Upon. Here Is One Almost Agreed Upon, Now Overhauled and
- Exposed.
-
-
- Louisiana Domain.
-
-The Louisiana spoken of in this volume refers to the great Louisiana
-Domain purchased by President Jefferson from France in 1803. That
-original Domain now comprehends all or most of sixteen states, as
-follows: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Minnesota,
-Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
-Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- An Interview Containing an Outline.
-
-
-It was the 8th of January. I sat down for lunch at a small table in a
-Nashville hotel. Presently the head waiter conducted to a seat opposite
-me a young man, seemingly about 22 years of age. He was a handsome,
-wholesome looking young man, and had an air of self-reliance. He
-impressed me at first sight as being a typical young American; at any
-rate he was decidedly attractive to the narrator, whose grey head could
-but reveal his advanced years.
-
-While awaiting the lunches, a casual remark about the weather opened
-conversation. A waiter brought an afternoon paper. On the front page was
-a picture of Andrew Jackson, and big headlines over accounts of
-celebrations in memory of the victory at New Orleans in 1815.
-
-The young man, with the superiority of youthful knowledge, exclaimed:
-
-“Why all this to-do about a battle which was a needless one? It was a
-brilliant victory, and salved American pride at the time; but that is
-now four generations in the past. We should not go on salving our pride
-over a useless victory, and especially when it was over a country now
-our strong and perpetual friend. We don’t need anything to boost our
-pride any more. We are now the greatest nation on earth.”
-
-While responding to the fervor in the young man’s last sentence, I felt
-a kind of joy in his prelude, which I knew was based on history that I
-knew to be false.
-
-In brief explanation, let me say that for some years, I have been
-engaged in research work as to the true value of the battle of New
-Orleans, resulting in the conviction that the current appraisal in
-school histories is entirely erroneous. I therefore welcomed the
-opportunity to develop the truth to this typical young American. I
-decided upon the gradual approach rather than a frontal attack, which
-might result in amour propre resentment.
-
-I said in a casual tone:
-
-“Permit me to take issue with you. Suppose I should tell you that the
-Battle of New Orleans was not a needless battle; that it was, in fact,
-the second most important military event in the life of our republic?
-Suppose I should say to you that it was not fought after peace, but
-during war?”
-
-The young man looked at me, first with a show of impatience, and then
-with a tolerant air.
-
-“My only answer,” he returned, “is that you haven’t read our modern
-histories. I have. The Peace Treaty of Ghent was signed Christmas Eve,
-1814. Sailing vessels were the quickest means of communication at that
-time, and so it was more than six weeks before the news reached our
-people. During that interim the Battle of New Orleans was fought. So you
-see it was quite useless except as a contribution to American pride.”
-
-“Have you read that treaty?” I asked.
-
-“Sure,” he responded, “that is, I have read several reliable digests.
-They all say the treaty was silent as to Impressment and Orders in
-Council, which caused our declaration of war, and that it amounted to a
-simple agreement to stop fighting and go back to the status before the
-war.”
-
-As I was calculating on my next move the young man resumed:
-
-“We had a debate at school last year on the question, ‘Resolved, that
-the United States won the War of 1812.’ I took the ground that it was a
-draw, and my side won. So you can see that I am well posted on that
-war.”
-
-He had a polite, patronizing air, and this decided me upon a direct
-blow.
-
-“I thank you,” said I; “I have also closely studied the events of this
-War of 1812. I have read some more or less superficial comments on the
-Peace Treaty of Ghent. I have also read the Treaty itself, word by word.
-In precise specific terms, that document stipulated that it was not to
-be effective until ratified by both sides.”
-
-The young man gave an inquiring look, and commented:
-
-“That of course is important, if true.”
-
-“It is true,” I replied. “You can verify the fact in fifteen minutes. A
-few blocks from where we sit is a Carnegie Library in which you can find
-a volume containing various treaties of the United States. The Treaty of
-Ghent is among them. It is called the Treaty of Amity.”
-
-“May I ask who you are?” questioned the young man, with a changed and
-puzzled mien.
-
-“I am a member of the Committee appointed by the State to make research
-into the real value of the Battle of New Orleans.”
-
-“I am delighted to know you,” said the young man. “I love to discuss
-history, which reveals the foundation of our existing social structure.
-There are some questions I would like to ask of you. First, since the
-Treaty was eventually ratified, aren’t our historians while technically
-wrong, in saying the Battle of New Orleans occurred after Peace, and was
-a useless battle, really in the right, for the reason that the battle
-really had no effect upon the Peace Treaty?”
-
-“It is true,” I replied, “the Treaty adopted at Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814,
-was ratified soon after its reception in Washington, and promulgated the
-next day, Feb. 18, 1815. That was after the news of the victory at New
-Orleans had reached Washington.
-
-“But suppose the result at New Orleans had been different, would
-President Madison have signed the Treaty?
-
-“That is a real question for college debate. It is a question calculated
-to bring sharply to the student the picture of the distracted condition
-of our country at the time. By signing the treaty Madison would have
-appeased the New England section, then in hostile and threatening
-attitude, but at the same time would have faced the surrender of the
-territory west of the Mississippi for all time, or faced future
-negotiation or war. By refusing to sign, the President would have
-prolonged the war with its uncertainties. At the same time he would have
-confronted possible disunion through the open disaffection of the
-northeastern states. The English government construed the disaffection
-as a threat of secession.
-
-“It was planned by that calculating government, as evidence shows, to
-inveigle New England into a separate treaty in case after British
-capture and occupation of New Orleans, Madison should refuse to ratify
-the Ghent treaty. Thus, if the issue in that New Orleans affair had been
-different, President Madison would have faced danger of disunion, on one
-side or the other.
-
-“It would be hard to conceive of a graver situation. All this was
-averted, and gloriously averted, by the victory at New Orleans, the news
-of which caused the treaty to be joyfully ratified.”
-
-“Haven’t you overdrawn the picture?” asked the young man. “Isn’t it a
-fact that the treaty provided for the return of all territory taken
-during the war, so that, if the English had captured New Orleans they
-would have given it up?”
-
-“My dear young friend,” I replied, “I have not overdrawn the picture.
-The mutual restoration clause provided that all territory, places and
-possessions, taken by either, were to be returned at effective peace.
-Bear in mind that England had never conceded the validity of our title
-to the Louisiana Domain, and so if the carefully planned design to
-capture it had been successful, England was in position to hold that she
-did not regard it as a legal possession of the United States, and as not
-subject to return under the Peace Treaty. It is a violence to
-credibility to suppose that England, after finally dispatching the big
-expedition against Louisiana, would within a few weeks thereafter, agree
-to a peace treaty, recalling her troops from an anticipated successful
-conquest. In the light of present knowledge, the peace proceedings show
-a studied purpose to protect the expedition sent out to capture New
-Orleans. The supposition, advanced by many historians, that if England
-had captured New Orleans, she would have given it up, is a reflection
-upon the intelligence of the English government of that period, and
-really, ascribes to that government egregious asininity. Now, with all
-of her blunders, England has never been asinine.”
-
-The young man listened intently, gave an inhaled “Oh,” and then added:
-
-“I begin to see; but there are some questions I want to ask. First, when
-and why and how did this error get in history?”
-
-“A natural inquiry,” I responded. “I cannot definitely answer, nor is a
-definite answer vital. However, I will give one conjecture; Jackson
-became a national figure as a result of the Battle of New Orleans. While
-acclaimed by the masses, Jackson had many bitter enemies, some of them
-in the history writing class. Prejudice may have caused disparagement of
-the importance of the event upon which his national fame is founded. But
-all that is of small importance beside the establishment of the actual
-truth, that the battle was not fought after peace, but that it was
-necessary to prevent England’s conquest of Louisiana. Thus, as I have
-said before, the Battle was the second most important military event in
-the life of the Republic.”
-
-“Now my other questions,” said the young man; “why has such an error
-been allowed to go unchallenged all these generations?”
-
-“Another natural question,” I answered. “It is a question that must come
-to every mind in approaching this matter of clarification. I am not able
-to answer this question definitely, just as I was not able to answer
-your other question with any degree of certainty. The answer is not
-vital, except from the standpoint of the problem involved, of overcoming
-the inertia of a long-enthroned lie. My conjecture is that the false
-appraisal began when civil upheaval was imminent, and when most people
-were thinking only of the present—a state of mind which was continued
-for a long time. So the viewpoint of prejudice, unopposed, gradually
-crept into accepted history. There have been, and are, students of
-history adhering to the great fact that the Battle of New Orleans saved
-the Louisiana purchase, or another war with England. But school
-histories continue to purvey the false viewpoint to the youth of the
-land. But ‘truth is mighty and will prevail,’ and the time has now
-come.”
-
-At this point a bell boy brought me a card, and I arose to bid goodbye
-to my young friend, saying;
-
-“They have come for me, to go to the Hermitage for the exercises being
-held there today.”
-
-The young man said:
-
-“I wish it were so you could take me.”
-
-I arranged to do so, very much pleased at this change in his attitude.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
- Containing a High Commission and an Indictment.
-
-
-There is no nobler calling than that of the school teachers of America,
-who are ministering to the instruction and development of the future
-citizens and leaders of the Republic. These teachers are bound to be
-deeply concerned when they find that through school histories furnished
-them, they have been imparting a falsehood about an important event in
-United States history—the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815.
-These school histories minimize the value of the battle, describing it
-as needless, because fought after peace, when as a fact, the battle was
-not fought after peace, and the victory, in fact, prevented a carefully
-planned conquest of the then lately acquired Louisiana Domain, with all
-the attendant, untoward complications, another war being one of them.
-
-It is the purpose of this volume to show by reliable authorities, the
-truth as to the value of this battle.
-
-History, as is well known, is honey-combed with lies, originally
-projected either in ignorance, prejudice or adulation. We are always
-fortunate if able to arrest and correct one before too late.
-
-The Legislature of Tennessee, at its session of 1927, adopted the
-following resolution:
-
-“WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815, is one
-of the outstanding military events of American History; and,
-
-“WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved there, is
-especially cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson, and the
-other Tennesseans who therein immortalized themselves; and,
-
-“WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools,
-convey the impression that the battle was a needless one in that it
-occurred fifteen days after the treaty of Peace had been signed at
-Ghent, Belgium, by the Commissioners representing the United States and
-England; and,
-
-“WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present an
-erroneous appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the
-reference to an essential fact, to-wit: that England did not construe
-the Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to Louisiana, for the reason
-that she held as invalid the title of the United States to that Domain,
-conveyed by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,
-
-“WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should
-receive every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially
-those textbooks placed in the hands of Tennessee students should portray
-in its true significance the battle of New Orleans in which the
-ancestors of so many were engaged; Now,
-
-“THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives
-concurring, that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered and
-authorized, to appoint five, or in his discretion seven, persons of
-known historical knowledge and research, who shall constitute a
-Commission, charged with the duty of carefully examining the
-authorities, touching the true value of the Battle of New Orleans,
-fought January 8, 1815; and,
-
-“Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations
-in a report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the
-Legislature.”
-
-The present writer, who was appointed a member of the authorized
-Committee, has been engaged in making research into the matter involved,
-and has found facts, not hard of access, which should, and will, when
-understood, force a radical revision of school histories in the version
-they present as to the value of the New Orleans victory.
-
-Other members of the Commission appointed by the Governor were: John H.
-DeWitt, of Nashville, Judge of the Tennessee Court of Appeals and
-president of the Tennessee Historical Society; John Trotwood Moore, of
-Nashville, State Librarian and historian; Claude G. Bowers, New York,
-author, historian, and editor—now ambassador to Spain; John S. Kendall,
-of New Orleans, historian and professor in Tulane University.
-
-It is the purpose of the writer, after submission for comment to his
-distinguished fellow Committeemen, to make this volume the basis of
-report to the Governor of Tennessee for transmission to the Legislature.
-
-In order to present, in as simple a way as possible, the case, or the
-indictment, for such it is, actual and authenticated excerpts are given
-herewith from all the American histories prescribed for Tennessee Public
-Schools by the State Text Book Commission.
-
-These extracts were obtained from the office of the Secretary of State,
-where under statute, copies of all adopted text books are kept.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
- What School Histories Teach.
-
-
-Here are the extracts from the Tennessee authorized school Histories:
-
-School History of Tennessee: S. E. Scates, page 225:
-
-“Though the battle resulted in great victory for the Americans, it was
-sad indeed that so many brave men lost their lives at New Orleans quite
-uselessly. At Ghent, Belgium, a treaty of peace for the war of 1812 had
-been signed Christmas Eve, 1814. Because messages travelled so slowly,
-by sailing vessels, news of peace did not reach New Orleans until after
-the fighting had taken place.”
-
-
-A History of American Government and Culture: Harold Rugg, page 192:
-
-“Two weeks after the Treaty of Peace had been signed, another battle was
-fought. This may seem strange to you, but in those days transportation
-and communication was so slow that news of the making of peace reached
-the country long after it had happened.”
-
-
-History of the United States: Beard & Beard, page 238:
-
-“The Treaty of Peace. Both countries were in truth sick of a war that
-offered neither glory nor profit. So after an exchange of notes they
-sent representatives to Ghent to discuss a settlement. Long negotiations
-were finally ended by an agreement on Christmas Eve, 1814, a few days
-before Jackson’s victory at New Orleans. When the treaty reached America
-the people were surprised to find it said nothing about the seizure of
-American sailors, the destruction of American trade, the searching for
-American ships, or the support of Indians on the frontier. Nevertheless,
-we are told, the public ‘passed from gloom to glory’ on the arrival of
-the news of peace. Bells were rung; schools were closed; flags were
-displayed; and many a rousing toast was drunk in taverns and private
-homes. The rejoicing could continue. With Napoleon definitely beaten at
-Waterloo in June, 1815, Great Britain had no more need to impress
-sailors, search ships, and seize American goods bound to the Continent.
-Once more the terrible sea power sank into the background and the ocean
-was again white with the sails of merchantmen.”
-
-
-History of the American People: Latane, page 284:
-
-“Jackson’s brilliant victory at the Battle of New Orleans caused great
-rejoicing throughout the country, but it did not affect the outcome of
-the war, for the treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent two weeks
-before it was fought. Its effect on the course of American history,
-however, was far-reaching, for it brought the West into greater
-prominence and made Andrew Jackson the military hero and political
-leader of that section.”
-
-
-A History of the People of the United States: Waddy Thompson, page 220:
-
-“Treaty of Peace; Results of the War: The great victory of New Orleans
-was won after peace had been made. A treaty had been signed at Ghent,
-Belgium, on December 24, 1814. But as only sailing vessels then crossed
-the ocean, and as about six weeks were required for the voyage, news of
-peace did not reach America until February, 1815.”
-
-
-First Book in United States History: Waddy Thompson, page 253:
-
-“A Victory after Peace: Brilliant as was the victory at New Orleans, it
-was won after peace had been made between the United States and Great
-Britain. Both sides having become tired of the War, a treaty of peace
-was signed in Belgium in December, 1814; while the Battle of New Orleans
-was fought on January 8, 1815. Steamboats did not then cross the Ocean,
-and no electric cable connected America with Europe, so news of the
-treaty did not reach America until a month after the Battle of New
-Orleans.”
-
-
-The American People: Muzzey, page 218:
-
-“Jackson, henceforth, the ‘Hero of New Orleans’ was rewarded in the
-following years by the command against the Indians of Florida (1817),
-the governorship of Florida territory (1821); a seat in the United
-States Senate (1823), and the Presidency of the United States (1829). If
-the Atlantic cable had existed in 1814, it would have brought the news
-of the treaty of peace in time to turn Pakenham’s expedition back from
-the Mississippi, to prevent the bloodiest battle that had ever been
-fought on American soil, and perhaps to keep from the pages of American
-history the administration of the most masterful of our Presidents
-between Washington and Lincoln.”
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
- Falsehood Shown by the Records.
-
-
-The unanimity of view presented by these extracts from Tennessee adopted
-histories, gives justification for the assumption that the same view
-obtains throughout the United States. In partial extenuation of school
-historians and of Textbook Commissions, it may be said that they have
-followed the lead of most generally recognized historians. But any
-trusting follower of the pack leaders could have ascertained, without
-much trouble, that the battle of New Orleans was NOT fought after peace.
-It occurred fifteen days after the Treaty of Ghent had been signed by
-the Commissioners of the two interested nations, but expressly, by the
-terms of that treaty, it was not to be effective until ratified by both
-sides and ratification exchanged in Washington.
-
-Let us go to specific quotations. The Peace Treaty of Ghent, dated
-December 24, 1814, contained, as its first sentence, the following
-words: “All hostilities, both by sea and by land shall cease as soon as
-this treaty shall be ratified by both parties as hereinafter mentioned.”
-
-Article XI of the Treaty reads: “This Treaty, when the same shall be
-ratified on both sides, without alteration by either of the contracting
-parties, and the ratification mutually exchanged, shall be binding on
-both parties; and the ratification shall be exchanged at Washington, in
-the space of four months from this date, or sooner if practicable.”
-
-Further, the record shows that ratification of the Treaty was advised by
-the United States Senate, February 16, 1815; that it was ratified
-February 17; and ratification exchanged the same day, and that it was
-promulgated February 18th.
-
-The Treaty of Ghent, called the Treaty of Amity, is preserved, of
-course, among American State papers. A copy may be found in a public
-library in a volume devoted to Treaties, Agreements, Etc. between the U.
-S. A. and other Powers, Compiled by W. M. Maloy, Under Resolution of U.
-S. Senate of Jan. 18, 1909.
-
-A lawyer friend of the writer, with whom he discussed the situation,
-suggested that while manifestly in error in representing the Battle as
-having been fought after peace, that a plea in abatement might be
-offered for the historians to the effect that the treaty was
-subsequently ratified as written; that the Battle of New Orleans had no
-effect upon the Treaty; that it further was needless because if its
-issue had been different the British under the mutual restoration clause
-of the Ghent Treaty would, upon promulgation of the Treaty, have
-evacuated New Orleans and Louisiana.
-
-That viewpoint is entitled to such consideration as should be given any
-viewpoint based solely on assumption, but it and all such viewpoints
-must be subjected to acid judgment based on co-related facts.
-
-As to the first point above made, it is a matter of record that the
-treaty was ratified quickly after reaching Washington; it is also a
-matter of record that the news of the great American victory at New
-Orleans reached the Capitol ten days before. As to the second point,
-that the battle had no effect upon the treaty, a wide range of
-discussion, based on records, is opened, which will be presented later.
-
-As to the third point, that the battle was needless because, if
-successful, the British would have evacuated New Orleans and Louisiana
-upon promulgation of the Peace Treaty, it may be stated here that the
-records which will be presently laid before the reader give decided
-negation to that assumption.
-
-The writer boldly avers, as supported truth, that the British
-Government, never having acknowledged the validity of the title of the
-United States to Louisiana, secretly dispatched the big expedition
-against New Orleans with one hand, while directing peace negotiations
-with the other; that it was the British purpose to seize and hold
-Louisiana, nominally in the name of Spain; and that the British
-Government would never have agreed to a peace treaty, which did not
-contain a clause, no matter how subtly garbed, that would not give
-justification to the British retention of Louisiana.
-
-However, before going into the matter of citations of authorities and
-records, it is due to the reader to present something of the English
-attitude at the time, so that he may see more clearly and with more
-understanding its actions. That can best be done by brief picture of the
-background of that period.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
- Background—Louisiana.
-
-
-The great domain, christened Louisiana, was taken over by La Salle in
-1682, in the name of France. It remained under French dominion until
-1763, when, as a result of French-English wars, France retired from the
-New World. It seemed inevitable that Louisiana, great unexplored
-trans-river territory, would fall into English hands. But France ceded
-Louisiana to Spain, then still a world power. In 1800 Napoleon Bonaparte
-caused Spain to re-cede Louisiana to France. In 1803 Bonaparte sold
-Louisiana to the United States. He was about to engage in war with
-England, and historians generally agree that the sale to United States
-was made because he recognized the difficulty of defending the remote
-territory against the English Navy. The British Encyclopedia says the
-sale was made to keep Louisiana from falling into English hands. Thus it
-appears, that England was justified in feeling that Louisiana for the
-second time had been maneuvered from her ownership.
-
-References without number may be given from histories covering that
-period. The writer has before him James G. Blaine’s “Twenty Years in
-Congress,” which in Chapter 1 of the first volume (pages 3 to 13) deals
-comprehensively with the relation of the Louisiana purchase to the early
-days of the Republic. Some key quotations are here presented: “She
-(France) in 1763, now gave up Canada and Cape Breton, acknowledged the
-sovereignty of Great Britain in the original thirteen colonies as
-extending to the Mississippi, and, by a separate treaty, surrendered
-Louisiana on the west side of the Mississippi, with New Orleans on the
-east side, to Spain. She (Spain) continued in possession of Louisiana
-until the year 1800, when Bonaparte concluded a Treaty ..., by which the
-entire territory was retroceded to France.”
-
-Again, Mr. Blaine says: “Fearing that in the threatening conflict (1803)
-England, by her superior Naval force, would deprive him of his newly
-acquired colonial empire, and greatly enhance her own prestige by
-securing all the American possessions, which France had owned prior to
-1763, Bonaparte, by a dash in diplomacy, as quick and as brilliant as
-his tactics on the field of battle, placed Louisiana beyond the reach of
-the British power. In a tone of vehemence and passion he said: ‘I know
-the full value of Louisiana. A few lines of a treaty have restored it to
-me, and now I must expect to lose it. The English expect to take
-possession of it, and it is thus they will begin the war. They have
-already twenty ships of the line in the Gulf of Mexico. The conquest of
-Louisiana will be easy. I have not a moment to lose in putting it out of
-their reach. The English have successively taken from France the
-Canadas, Cape Breton, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and the richest portion
-of Asia. But they shall not have the Mississippi, which they covet.’”
-
-Again quoting from Blaine: “England’s acquisition of Louisiana would
-have proved in the highest degree embarrassing, if not disastrous to the
-Union. No colonial acquisition ever made by her on any continent has
-been so profitable to her commerce, and so strengthening to her military
-position, as that of Louisiana would have proved. The fact was clearly
-seen by Bonaparte when he hastily made the treaty ceding it to the
-United States.”
-
-Again Blaine: “The conflict of arms (War of 1812) did not occur until
-nine years after; and it is a curious and not unimportant fact, that the
-most notable defeat of the British troops in the second war of
-independence, as the struggle of 1812 has been well named, occurred on
-the soil of the territory for whose protection the original precaution
-had been taken by Jefferson.”
-
-The reader will find all of the chapter referred to very interesting as
-indeed will be any chapter devoted to our sudden acquisition of the
-immense domain called Louisiana.
-
-The striking sentences quoted above serve to emphasize the fact that it
-would not have been unnatural for England to have felt resentment at
-this second maneuvering of a vast territory from her grasp. Some
-historians have expressed surprise that England did not at once
-undertake to take Louisiana, the United States notwithstanding. That
-would have meant armed conflict with America at a time of the war in
-Europe. Besides, and this is a deduction of the present writer, such a
-course would have placed upon England the onus before the world of a war
-of conquest in the western continent. So England waited.
-
-An additional viewpoint is here presented: In the history of the United
-States of America, by Henry W. Elson, under the caption “Louisiana”
-(Vol. 2, page 230) appears the following paragraph (page 233): “Actual
-possession soon placed our title to Louisiana beyond dispute; but
-strictly speaking, the sale was not legal. Napoleon had agreed to convey
-to Spain a dukedom on the Arno River, for the son-in-law of the Spanish
-King, in payment for Louisiana; but the price was never paid. The treaty
-of Ildefonso also stipulated that France should never cede the territory
-to any foreign power; but Napoleon disregarded this. In point of fact,
-France, therefore, did not own Louisiana; and even if she had owned it,
-the cession, according to the French Constitution, could not be made
-without the consent of the Chamber of Deputies, and this the First
-Consul never obtained and never sought. The French people were
-astonished at this action of their ruler; but he was a master, and they
-were powerless. Far sadder was the wail from Spain. The Spanish
-Government protested briefly, pathetically; but its voice was not
-heard.”
-
-From the above quotation the reader can appreciate England’s attitude,
-as to the legality of the United States’ title to Louisiana, maintained
-until January 8, 1815, when the highest law known to nations dissipated
-that attitude forever.
-
-There are doubtless many today, as we bask in the enjoyment of National
-security and other national blessings, who do not appreciate the
-vastness, the importance, of the Louisiana domain, the acquisition of
-which Dr. Sloane of Princeton says translated our young republic into a
-world power. According to an early authority the domain comprised
-829,987 square miles, and by later authority over a million square
-miles. In the Louisiana Purchase territory are today comprehended the
-following states: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana,
-Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon,
-South Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
- Background—Impressment.
-
-
-The impressment policy of the English Government applied to the new
-American country, was very galling. Under that policy American ships
-were stopped on the high seas, and seamen taken from them under guise of
-being British deserters. Many good Americans were forced into British
-service. The young victim country protested. In 1801 the impressment
-practice fell off and seemingly was abandoned. (See Elson’s History of
-the U. S., pages 246 to 252, Vol. 2.) A quotation is given from Elson,
-page 247, Vol. 2: “This (impressment) practice had fallen into the
-background during the short season of peace between France and England,
-that ended in 1803, but with the renewal of the war it had been revived
-with alarming vigor.”
-
-Whether that “alarming vigor” was due entirely to war exigencies of
-recruiting its Navy, or whether the British Government designed it as a
-provocation to the young western Republic, to take the onus of declaring
-war, under guise of which the coveted floating title to Louisiana could
-be appropriated, is a matter for deduction, not appearing of record.
-
-At any rate, the impressment practice re-aroused resentment in the young
-republic, and that resentment found chief expression in the then
-Southwest, resulting under the leadership of that section and over the
-opposition of the New England States, or rather of that of the assertive
-Federalists therein, in a declaration of war against England, on the
-ground of the degradation of our sovereignty.
-
-It is not the purpose of the writer to discuss the War of 1812, except
-as its events may relate to his mission, that of correcting falsehood
-and error in the historical books adopted as textbooks for the school
-children of America.
-
-The War of 1812 was heralded as a mistake by the Federalists, opponents
-of the then administration. While the incipient Navy gave a brilliant
-account of itself, justifying the proud boast that man for man and gun
-for gun, the U. S. Navy was the equal of anything afloat, for two and a
-half years the record shows that land events in the main were untoward,
-climaxed by the capture, and sacking and burning of the public
-buildings, of the National Capital in August, 1814, and thus the Federal
-Press offensively took the “I-told-you-so” attitude.
-
-Early in the war the Emperor of Russia extended his good offices as
-mediator. The United States Government accepted the offer, being
-earnestly desirous of honorable peace, and having nothing to conceal
-from neutral investigation. But the English government declined the
-Russian offer, indicating that it preferred to treat direct. Later as a
-result of British invitation, a Peace Commission met at Ghent, Belgium.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
- Negotiations at Ghent.
-
-
-A separate chapter is devoted to the joint conference at Ghent because
-therein is shown the subtle, diplomatically concealed, purpose of the
-then English Government. The record of the proceedings of the
-conference, in order to be fully understood, should be read in the light
-of the afterwards revealed fact that, at the same time these
-negotiations were being conducted, the expedition against Louisiana was
-secretly planned and dispatched. Things that are puzzling in the making
-often become clear in the aftermath. And so it is in this case.
-
-The defeat and resultant abdication of Napoleon (April 4, 1814) released
-England’s European troops for pursuing the American war with greater
-vigor, and to punish the United States for having declared war at
-England’s most embarrassing moment. It would not be a violent assumption
-to say that at least some members of the British Government felt that
-the time was opportune at last to take Louisiana and thus redress a
-grievance nurtured since 1803, when Bonaparte snatched that great domain
-from England’s outstretched hands.
-
-The exact date on which the Louisiana expedition was determined upon is
-not material. Plain evidence discloses that during the joint peace
-negotiation its details were arranged and the army sent forward to take
-New Orleans. We now know that after the capture of Washington by the
-British and the burning and sacking of the public buildings there
-(August 24, 1814), the British invading forces, after being later
-repulsed in an attack upon Baltimore, repaired under orders to Nigril
-Bay, Jamaica, to await recruits for the expedition against New Orleans.
-With the time then required for ocean travel, these orders must have
-been given prior to, or about the time of the meeting of the Peace
-Commissioners at Ghent, August 4, 1814.
-
-Let us visualize the two groups assembled at Ghent. First, consider the
-five Americans. They were earnestly desirous of a quick and honorable
-peace. Their country was riven with dissatisfaction produced by a
-powerful anti-administration and anti-war party, seemingly in control of
-the northeastern states, making dire threats, unless hostilities were
-soon ended.
-
-The American Commissioners were prepared and authorized to forego the
-questions of impressment and orders in council, which caused the war,
-and conclude a peace pact on the basis of the status before the war. For
-a month they had been waiting the coming of the British Commissioners.
-It is evident there was a purpose on the part of the British Government
-to delay.
-
-The second group consisted of three suave English Commissioners, who
-appeared at Ghent, as before stated, August 4th.
-
-These English Commissioners began by making, on behalf of their
-Government, demands objectionable and humiliating, the discussion of
-which, often at long distance with the London Government officials,
-consumed time. Finally the American Commissioners were forced to write
-to Washington for further instructions.
-
-From “The Diplomacy of the War of 1812,” by Frank A. Updyke, which is a
-most valuable account of the Peace conference, quotation is given from
-pages 220 and 221. “It was the unanimous opinion of the American
-ministers that Great Britain’s policy was to consume as much time as
-possible before the termination of negotiations, in order that some
-decided victory might be gained in the war which would make it easier
-for her to insist upon her demands.”
-
-This quotation is given to show that our ministers recognized the
-British tactics as sparring for time; but the record does not show that
-any one of them thought of New Orleans as the objective point of British
-design.
-
-The records in connection with the negotiations are voluminous, and make
-very interesting reading. But viewed in the after revealed facts, the
-truth stands out so clearly that the proceedings of the Peace Conference
-in English consideration and the secret expedition to capture New
-Orleans were so closely inter-related that in arriving at the material
-verity, much material in that conference should be disregarded as
-intended by the English to delay and becloud, and so matters coming
-before the Conference referring to Louisiana should only be considered
-in connection with our mission.
-
-Frank A. Updyke, Ph.D. of Dartmouth College, in his “The Diplomacy of
-the War of 1812,” quoted from above, has given a condensed, fully
-annotated, account of the proceedings of the Peace Conference. It is a
-work, published in 1915, which deserves place as a supplementary
-textbook in every college and high school. I have made liberal use of
-Dr. Updyke’s volume, which merits high place for research effort and
-reference.
-
-The Joint Commission had been in session a little over two months when
-the first note was struck significant of the British underlying purpose.
-It was in the communication of the English Government through their
-ministers to the American Commissioners. The document was dated October
-8, 1814. (See American State papers.)
-
-“The first paragraph,” says Updyke (page 269), “attempted to show the
-illegality of the purchase of Louisiana and the spirit of territorial
-aggrandisement on the part of the United States which this act
-manifested.”
-
-It might have been inferred that this attack upon the legality of the
-title to Louisiana would be followed by a demand of some sort; but no
-such demand was made. In fact, the treaty as finally adopted, contained
-no mention of Louisiana.
-
-It is highly pertinent to ask a question as to what was the purpose of
-this attack upon the title of Louisiana. All such things have a purpose.
-
-In the light of present knowledge that purpose is clear. The great
-expedition against New Orleans being near completion, it is obvious that
-the British Government recognized the good diplomatic position before
-the world, after the capture of Louisiana, of showing a record of fair
-warning as justification for retention.
-
-The reply of the Americans to the note of October 8th was dated October
-13th. (See American State papers.)
-
-Quotation is given from Updyke, page 284:
-
-“While endeavoring to make the reply brief, the American ministers could
-not refrain from discussing some other topics adverted to by the British
-in their note. The British ministers had made the charge that the
-acquisition of Louisiana by the United States was illegal, Spain having
-offered a remonstrance against its cession and the right of France to
-make it. To this the American note responded that, although the Spanish
-minister at Washington had made such remonstrance, at that very time
-orders were given by Spain for the delivery of Louisiana to France. So
-France was in actual possession of the territory when she disposed of it
-to the United States.”
-
-Another matter, although not in chronological turn, may be here
-presented, as showing further the English attitude towards Louisiana. In
-the course of the note of the Americans to the British, dated November
-10, 1814 (see American State papers), Updyke says, page 307: “The
-American note refused to consent to the British proposal to fix the
-northwest boundary by the line from the lake of the Woods to the
-Mississippi unless the boundaries of Louisiana should also be provided
-for in the settlement.”
-
-The British ministers in referring the note to their Government, said
-they were unwilling to consent to a discussion of the Louisiana
-boundary, for their doing so might be taken as a recognition of the
-right of the United States to the occupation of the territory. (See
-Updyke, page 310.)
-
-What might be called the Uti Possidetis scheme was embraced in a British
-note of October 21st (see American State papers). The British proposed
-the Uti Possidetis principle, as a basis of settlement, under which each
-side would keep what territory it should be possessed of at the
-promulgation of peace.
-
-The reason behind this proposal seems now very patent. The adoption of
-this principle would have enabled England, by indisputable treaty right,
-to retain Louisiana, which she confidently expected to take.
-
-But the Americans opposed this principle and firmly insisted on a treaty
-based upon conditions at the beginning of the war.
-
-The English were very insistent and for a time there appeared a new
-danger that the conference would break up. But, as will appear later,
-British diplomacy, the most skilful in the world, found a way to
-accomplish the main objective of the Uti Possidetis; that is to say, the
-retention of Louisiana after the expected reduction of New Orleans.
-
-While these peace negotiations were simmering at Ghent, the
-well-planned, secret expedition against New Orleans was completed in
-detail, and with confident feeling of assurance that, because of its
-size and veteran fibre, it would be invincible, it was finally put on
-its way to join the waiting troops at Nigril Bay, Jamaica. Sir Edward
-Pakenham was appointed Commander of the Expeditionary forces. A. C.
-Buell, in his “History of Andrew Jackson,” published in 1904, states
-that Pakenham’s order was dated November 4, 1814, and read according to
-English war office minute; that General Pakenham “shall proceed to
-Plymouth and embark there for Louisiana to assume command of the forces
-operating for the reduction of that province.” Buell cites as authority
-Bathurst papers; State Paper Office, London.
-
-On the assumption of the correctness of Buell’s citation, the term
-“Province” as applied to Louisiana, in English official orders,
-represents the radical difference of viewpoint as to Louisiana at the
-time between the British Government and the American Union, of which the
-English termed province was a fair possession from which already one
-state had been carved. (Louisiana in 1812.)
-
-While the British Expedition was ploughing the seas, unexpected
-resistance was forming under an American general, who didn’t know what
-defeat was.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
- Negotiations at Ghent—Continued.
-
-
-We will now return to the parleys at Ghent. The British continued to
-insist on the Uti Possidetis as a basis of a Peace Treaty, but proposed
-that it be “subject to such modifications as mutual convenience may be
-found to require.” In a letter to the British Commissioners, dated
-October 18th, Lord Bathurst, quoted by Updyke (page 288), cited several
-points on which mutual accommodations might be had; but Louisiana was
-not one of the points. For if it had been there would have seemingly
-been no use planning and sending out the great expedition for the
-“reduction of that province.”
-
-From many interesting details touching the Uti Possidetis proposals, the
-reader is referred to Updyke (“The Diplomacy of the War of 1812”), pages
-288 to 319.
-
-Finally, realizing the unshaken adherence of the Americans to the
-antebellum status, the British gave up the Uti Possidetis demand, and by
-specific wording obviously sought to protect the Louisiana design.
-
-In the amended proposal of the British (see British to American
-ministers Nov. 26, 1814), there are two things highly pertinent to the
-inquiry we are conducting, to establish the real value of the Battle of
-New Orleans. The first was the provision that peace would not be
-effective until after ratification by both countries. The second
-consisted in the proposed wording for the mutual restoration clause as
-follows: “Belonging to either party, taken by the other.” The effect of
-this wording in the mutual restoration clause, would have been that all
-territory belonging to either party, taken by the other, should be
-returned. But this would not embrace Louisiana, for from the English
-standpoint, it did not legally belong to the United States.
-
-As to the first point, a quotation is here given from Updyke (page 317):
-“The amended project returned by the British commissioners provided that
-the notification for the cessation of the war be issued after
-ratifications of the treaty should have been exchanged rather than at
-the time of the signature. This was designed, it was supposed, to give
-time for the completion of the British plans against New Orleans, the
-successful outcome of which was never doubted.”
-
-The American ministers, on November 30th, consented to the substitution
-of the day of exchange of ratifications for that of the signature of the
-treaty, as the time for cessation of hostilities, and for regulating the
-period when prizes at sea shall be restored. (See American to British
-ministers, Nov. 30, 1814.)
-
-This agreement was duly carried into the treaty, as we have heretofore
-set forth, Article XI, prescribing all details.
-
-The American ministers opposed the proposed words in the mutual
-restoration clause, “belonging to either party, taken by the other.”
-They insisted on the words, “taken by either party from the other.”
-Strong reasons were given by the Americans for their attitude, but the
-British ministers refused to yield, saying the matter would be referred
-to their Government (Updyke, pp. 324-325).
-
-The British Government, on December 6th, instructed their Commissioners
-to insist upon the retention of the words in dispute, and advanced
-skilful arguments, in which the real purpose was not revealed. For a
-digest of these arguments, see Updyke, pages 335-336.
-
-To the present day reader, having knowledge of the expedition, which was
-then on its way to capture New Orleans, the English purpose seems very
-manifest.
-
-With diplomatic art the British Government sought to make it appear that
-the disputed words, “belonging to either party and taken by the other,”
-were founded in the objective relating to the islands in Passamaquoddy
-Bay during the time of the agreed upon reference to a commission to
-determine the ownership of these Islands.
-
-The Americans, not aware, of course, of the expedition against New
-Orleans, accepted the viewpoint advanced as to the disputed words, but
-while rejecting the words, indicated that they would be “willing to
-admit such a modification as should secure the right of Great Britain
-from being affected or impaired by yielding possession of the Islands to
-the United States.” (Updyke, p. 343.)
-
-The British ministers replied, arguing England’s position. That position
-in effect was, that during the war she had taken these islands, the
-title to which was in dispute, and that to call upon her to restore
-them, because they were occupied by the United States at the beginning
-of the war, would be unjust; that having agreed to a commission to
-settle the ownership of the islands, she was willing, if need be, to
-accede to a clause which would especially guard the ultimate right
-against the prejudice which the American ministers feared might arise
-from the continued possession by Great Britain. The British ministers
-admitted the comparatively small value of the territory in question, but
-claimed that yielding possession of the Islands involved a point of
-honor on the part of Great Britain, and, if insisted upon, might make
-the conclusion of peace impossible. (See Updyke, pp. 343-344; report of
-conference of Dec. 12, 1814, given by British Commissioners to Lord
-Castlereagh.)
-
-The Americans yielded the point, and thus it appears that the British
-Government secured the accession of the principle of the great concealed
-objective on a matter of minor importance. Thus the word “possessions”
-was admitted into the mutual restoration clause of the peace treaty.
-
-That mutual restoration clause, as adopted, and incorporated in Article
-1, of the Treaty of Ghent, reads as follows:
-
-“All territory, places and possessions whatsoever, taken by either party
-from the other during the War, or which may be taken after the signing
-of this Treaty, excepting only the Islands hereinafter mentioned, shall
-be restored without delay and without causing any destruction or
-carrying away of any of the artillery or other public property
-originally captured in the said forts or places, and which shall remain
-therein upon the exchange of the ratification of this Treaty, or any
-slaves or other private property; and all archives, records, deeds, and
-papers, either of a public nature or belonging to private persons,
-which, in the course of the War, may have fallen into the hands of the
-officers, of either party shall be, as far as may be practicable,
-forthwith restored and delivered to the proper authorities and persons
-to whom they respectively belong. Such of the Islands in the Bay of
-Passamaquoddy as are claimed by both parties, shall remain in the
-possession of the party in whose occupation they may be at the time of
-the exchange of the ratification of this Treaty until the decision
-respecting the title to said islands shall have been made in conformity
-with the fourth article of this Treaty. No disposition made by this
-Treaty as to such possession of such islands and territories claimed by
-both parties shall, in any manner whatever, be construed to affect the
-right of either.”
-
-The Treaty, from which the clause above is quoted, can of course be
-found in Washington, but copy may be seen at almost any general public
-library, in the volume herebefore referred to containing various
-Treaties of the United States.
-
-The reader, who has been following us in our showing of the various
-stages of the development of the British design to protect, by
-diplomacy, the Louisiana expedition, will recognize the significance of
-the word “possessions.” By reason of that word, the British were in
-position to maintain, after capturing Louisiana, that it was not subject
-to return under the mutual restoration clause adopted, not being, under
-English construction, a legal “possession” of the United States, formal
-notice of that construction having been given in the treaty
-negotiations. The subtly accomplished insertion of the word in the
-treaty represented a triumph of ulterior British diplomatic design over
-the very able, hard-headed, but open and candid American commissioners,
-who were entirely in the dark as to the Expedition dispatched to seize
-Louisiana.
-
-That word was of course not as exclusive of argument as the Uti
-Possidetis principle first proposed, and insisted upon almost as a sine
-qua non; nor was it as clear as the wording subsequently urged,
-“belonging to either party and taken by the other”; but it was all
-sufficient, backed by the British conviction that Louisiana was not a
-legal possession of the United States, and supported by the mighty
-British martial power, then unleashed from European war.
-
-It is obvious to the writer that but for the word “possessions,” or
-wording of similar import, the treaty would not have been agreed to by
-the British; in fact, such indication was given by the British ministers
-at the joint conference December 12th, under the guise of the principle
-pertaining to the Passamaquoddy Islands.
-
-Any presumption that Great Britain, after planning the great expedition
-against Louisiana, would have, within a few weeks following the final
-dispatch of the military forces, signed a peace treaty, recalling those
-forces from an attained, long-dreamed-of conquest, is a reflection upon
-the intelligence of the British Government of 1814-15.
-
-With the treaty agreed to, the English Government became anxious about
-its ratification by President Madison. Significant evidence of this is
-furnished by Doctor Updyke, in his work from which we have already made
-a number of quotations. On page 355, Updyke says, “The British ministry
-had hoped that their last communication would enable the commissioners
-to close the negotiations for the treaty of peace. They were, however,
-suspicious of President Madison, and feared he would not sign the
-treaty. For this reason it was stipulated that the war should not cease
-until after the exchange of ratifications at Washington. They counted
-upon having a strong English fleet in the Chesapeake and the Delaware at
-the time that Baker, the bearer of the British copy of the treaty,
-should reach Washington; and they also counted upon the disposition of
-the Eastern states to secede from the Union, as likely to ‘frighten
-Madison.’ It was suggested that if Madison should refuse to ratify the
-treaty the British Government should immediately propose to make a
-separate treaty with the New England States, which it was believed could
-be accomplished.”
-
-Dr. Updyke gives as authority for the foregoing paragraph: “Liverpool to
-Castlereagh, December 23, 1814; Wellington Supplementary Dispatches, IX,
-495.”
-
-Lord Liverpool was prime minister and Lord Castlereagh was secretary for
-foreign affairs.
-
-The digest given of correspondence between these high English Government
-officials makes it plain that the English Government was anxious for
-ratification of the Peace Treaty and that they were fearful that Madison
-would not sign.
-
-As confirmatory of the Liverpool apprehension it may be mentioned that
-the _London Times_, December 31, 1814 (see British Museum), said that
-the ratification by Madison depended upon the outcome of the expedition
-against New Orleans. The _London Times_ was unfriendly to the Liverpool
-government, and was also very hostile to the United States. In the
-circumstances it may fairly be presumed that to allay criticism of the
-treaty the press was informed of the expected New Orleans coup.
-
-In view of the unanimous action of the American Commissioners in
-agreeing to the Treaty, it becomes very evident that the British
-Government anticipated that something would transpire before the Treaty
-reached Washington that might cause the President to withhold his
-approval. In the light of present knowledge, that something was the
-expected British capture of New Orleans. We may well ask the question,
-as to why the British Government was so anxious for the ratification of
-the Treaty as to plan to “frighten Madison” and threaten separate peace
-with New England, thus disrupting the Union, if that Government expected
-to turn back Louisiana after its anticipated conquest. That question
-carries its own obvious answer.
-
-Happily for us, and for England as consequences have proved, and for the
-world, the dilemma in which the English statesmen thought President
-Madison would be placed, was averted.
-
-While Carroll, with the American copy of the Treaty, and Baker, with the
-English copy, also having authority to exchange ratification, ploughed
-the seas, an event was in the making of destiny, which, when brought
-forth, utterly confounded the carefully laid plans of the
-Liverpool-Castlereagh Government, and in fact ushered in a new epoch, a
-new and greater era for the young American Republic—never again to be
-pointed to as an experiment.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
- Washington, the First of 1815.
-
-
-One of the most thrilling incidents in our history is the reception by
-the country of the news of the Battle of New Orleans. It was
-theatrically acclaimed, with almost delirious joy, sharply contrasting
-with the condition of deep discouragement and gloom it suddenly
-dissipated. Seldom has a victory had more dramatic setting. It is well
-for us who enjoy the rich blessings of the present, occasionally to read
-of the trials and tribulations through which our forebears struggled,
-that they might hand these blessings down to us. “If an old man of
-perfect memory,” says James Parton, in Chapter 20 of the second volume
-of the Life of Andrew Jackson, published in 1860, “were asked to name
-the time when the prospects of this republic were shrouded in deepest
-gloom, and the largest number of the people despaired of its future, his
-answer, I think, would be, ‘the first thirty-seven days of the year
-1815.’” (Parton makes an error of two days, for the news of the battle
-of New Orleans reached Washington February 4th.)
-
-“The Capital,” says Parton, “was in ruins” (as a result of its burning
-by the British the preceding August).
-
-Parton further referred to the Hartford Convention, which on January 5th
-had closed several weeks of session. This anti-war convention was
-denounced as treasonable by administrative papers. It had aroused
-gravest apprehensions of disunion unless peace should at once be made.
-
-In order to convey an idea of the antagonistic spirit prevailing,
-quotation is here given from the _Boston Gazette_, of that period: “Is
-there a Federalist, a patriot in America, who conceives it his duty to
-shed his blood for Bonaparte, for Madison and Jefferson, and that host
-of ruffians in Congress, who have set their faces against us for years,
-and spirited up the brutal part of the populace to destroy us? Not one!
-Shall we, then, any longer be held in slavery, and driven to desperate
-poverty by such a graceless faction?”
-
-Parton further quotes many New England editors as saying: “No more taxes
-from New England, till the administration makes peace.”
-
-Parton further says that the great British expedition, so long mustering
-in the West Indies, so long delayed, cast a prodigious shadow before it,
-putting New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore on their guard; but that as
-the autumn passed without the reappearance of hostile force in the
-northern waters, the conviction gained ground that something
-overwhelming was in contemplation against the defenseless south and
-southwest.
-
-“It so chanced,” continues Parton, “that the 8th of January was the days
-on which it was first whispered about Washington that the President had
-received news of the British fleet at the mouth of the Mississippi. From
-that time the eyes of the country were fixed upon New Orleans—not
-hopefully.”
-
-“It is not an overstatement of the case,” continues Parton, “to say that
-there was not one well informed man in the northern states who believed
-that New Orleans could be successfully defended.”
-
-Again quoting from Parton: “After a week of gossip and foreboding, came
-news of the gunboat battle, and its disastrous results; also rumors of a
-great armament hovering on the Atlantic coast. ‘We are a lost country,’
-said the Federal papers in doleful concert. ‘A wicked administration has
-ruined us. New Orleans having fallen an easy prey, the British General
-will leave a few acclimated black regiments to garrison that city, and
-bring the Wellington heroes around to the Chesapeake. Baltimore will not
-be able to resist. Washington will again be overrun, Philadelphia and
-New York will next be attacked, and who shall say with what results? See
-to what a pass Jefferson and French democracy have brought a deluded
-country!’”
-
-All sorts of dire rumors were in circulation, and to add to the gloom
-that prevailed in Washington and elsewhere, a snow storm of remarkable
-violence and extent set in on the 23rd of January, and continued for
-three days. Belated mails straggled in, showing that the American Army
-was still resisting. “New Orleans is not taken yet,” said the Western
-members, and the Republican editors. “It is merely a question of time,”
-replied the Federalists; “the next mail will finish New Orleans and
-you.”
-
-In the midst of that setting, on February 4th, a horseman came into
-Washington, bearing glorious news for the Administration forces. He had
-dispatches from General Jackson, detailing the decisive victory of
-January 8th.
-
-Washington was wild with delight at the unexpected victory. “That
-evening,” still quoting from Parton, “the town was blazing with light,
-and the whole populace was abroad, now thronging about the White House
-(temporary), cheering the President, then surging around the houses of
-the Secretaries, and residences of the leading supporters of the war,
-rending the air with shouts.... The next issue of the _National
-Intelligencer_ cannot be glanced over to this day without exciting in
-the mind something of the feeling which is wont to express itself by
-three times three and one cheer more. The great news was headed, in the
-_Intelligencer’s_ largest type, ‘Almost Incredible Victory!!!!’”
-
-It was worth a life time to experience the jubilation of that night! It
-was the sudden restoration of a people’s national self-respect.
-
-The news of the reception of the victory elsewhere was equally as
-thrilling. It aroused what Parton called the “maddest enthusiasm.” A
-quotation may be given from the autobiography of Mr. John Binns: “A
-general illumination was ordered in Philadelphia. Few indeed there were
-yet there were a few who on that night closed their window shutters and
-mourned the defeat of the enemies of their country. I had early
-intelligence of this joyful news, and gladly, by an extra, spread it
-abroad. I put scene painters to work, and had a transparency painted,
-which covered nearly the whole front of my house. There had been a heavy
-snow fall, and there was that evening from nine to twelve inches of snow
-on the ground. That, however, did not prevent men, women and children
-from parading the street, and delighting their eyes by looking at the
-illumination and illuminated transparencies, which made the principal
-streets of our city as light as day. My transparency represented General
-Jackson on horseback at the head of his staff, in pursuit of the enemy,
-with the motto: ‘This day shall ne’er go by, from this day to the ending
-of the world, but He, in it, shall be remembered.’”
-
-This gives in brief a glimpse of the effect in the country of the news
-of the victory at New Orleans. How can any American describe it as a
-needless battle? After the event it might have been deplored by the
-British as needless, just as any lost battle may be so regarded.
-
-Just ten days after that lone horseman rode into Washington on February
-4th, the Treaty reached the Capitol, and under the inspiration of the
-great victory at New Orleans, it was joyfully and speedily ratified.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
- But What If the Issue of the Battle Had Been Different?
-
-
-As stated in the last chapter, the Peace Treaty was speedily and
-joyfully ratified. But what if the issue of the battle had been
-different?
-
-The chronology of the Treaty may here be given:
-
-Signed at Ghent, on the 24th day of December, 1814, by the Peace
-Commissioners representing the two countries;
-
-Ratified for England by the Prince Regent on December 31st, 1814.
-
-Reached Washington the night of February 14th, 1815;
-
-Sent by President Madison to the Senate February 15th;
-
-Ratification advised by the Senate, February 16th;
-
-Ratified by President Madison February 17th, and ratification exchanged
-with England’s representative the same day;
-
-Promulgated by President Madison February 18th; thus ending the period
-of hostilities.
-
-Would the United States Senate have advised ratification, or would the
-President have ratified, if the British on January 8th, had swept aside
-that defensive army and had carried into effect the design to capture
-and occupy Louisiana?
-
-Probably no more grave or serious situation has ever confronted an
-American President than that which would have been presented. By
-ratifying the treaty, the President would have satisfied the New England
-malcontents, who had given veiled threats of disunion. But by the
-ratification with England in possession of Louisiana, and holding that
-it was not a legal possession of the United States, the President would
-have faced a desperate alternative of giving up Louisiana, and the
-trans-Mississippi territory; or referring it to the issue of a future
-war, or future negotiations.
-
-It is the belief of the writer that President Madison would have
-declined to ratify the Treaty, as long as the British remained in
-occupation of Louisiana; thus prolonging the war with its uncertainties,
-and taking the risk of the disruption of the Union, through a separate
-peace with England by the New England States; a proposition which, as we
-have seen, was in contemplation by the English Government.
-
-All of these questions, so momentous, to the American Union, were
-happily and gloriously averted by the marvelous defensive victory at New
-Orleans.
-
-And yet, American historians teach our children that that battle was a
-needless one!
-
-Oh, ignorance! Oh, prejudice! Oh, pro-English!!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
- Testimony From General Jackson Himself.
-
-
-In presenting this case against the school historians, which he feels
-has already been made, to the satisfaction of any impartial reader, the
-writer has refrained from using much confirmatory material in order to
-be as brief as possible. But in the history of Andrew Jackson, written
-by A. C. Buell, and published in 1904, there occurs illuminating data
-highly apropos in this connection. It may be remarked that Buell is not
-a favorite of some historians. Buell was distinctly not pro-English.
-
-In chapter 3 of the second volume of Buell’s history, entitled “British
-Designs on Louisiana,” the author reiterates a statement before made,
-that Jackson’s Army of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, and
-adds that few people of the millions who were celebrating in 1904 the
-centenary of the colossal transaction between Napoleon Bonaparte and
-Thomas Jefferson, realized the significance of these words. Buell later
-says: “Viewed in the light of its actual influence on the map of North
-America, and the fortunes of this Republic, it was the most important
-battle ever fought between Great Britain and the United States.... The
-real, vast, enduring value of the Battle of New Orleans, lay in the fact
-that it prevented another war.”
-
-In adducing evidence of the purpose of the English Government against
-Louisiana, Buell says: “The fleet carried more than an army, the
-narratives of the subaltern and Capt. Cooke, reputable British officers
-of 85th and 43rd Light Infantry, respectively, tell us there was on
-board the fleet ‘a complete civil government staff’ to be installed in
-place of the State Government of Louisiana at the moment of occupation.
-One of them, with a spice of humor, informs us that one member of this
-‘civil government staff’ was ‘a worthy Colonial official whose
-confidence in the success of the Expedition led him to resign the
-comfortable position of Collector of Barbadoes to take the larger and
-more lucrative post for the (to-be) Crown Colony of Louisiana.”
-
-As other members of the civil government staff Mr. Buell names Honorable
-Mr. Elwood, Lieut. Governor, transferred from Trinidad, and Mr.
-Dockstader, transferred from upper Canada; also an Attorney-General, an
-Admiralty Judge, and a Secretary of the Colony, sent from England
-direct.
-
-Mr. Buell continues: “Besides his general orders at Plymouth, Pakenham
-brought with him a proclamation approved by the Home Government or
-Colonial office. This proclamation was to be published as soon as the
-British Army should occupy New Orleans. It promised protection to
-everybody, general amnesty to all previously engaged in hostilities, and
-proclaimed the sovereignty of England, in behalf of Spain, over all the
-territory fraudulently conveyed by Bonaparte to the United States. It
-denied the validity of the secret treaty by which Spain re-ceded
-Louisiana to France in 1800. It denied Bonaparte’s right to act for
-France in 1803. And finally it ‘denounced the pretentions of the United
-States to sovereignty under the alleged purchase from Bonaparte.’ This
-proclamation was in printed form at British headquarters the night
-before the battle, and its contents were well known to many British
-officers. The night after the battle it disappeared. Every copy of it
-was burned!
-
-“All this evidence was obtained from British prisoners taken in the
-battle of January 8th. But it lacked one link to make the chain perfect.
-That was evidence of specific design and fixed policy on the part of the
-British Government. In the absence of such evidence the cabinet of St.
-James might, in emergency, declare that the scheme of a ‘crown colony’
-and the proclamation itself were the acts of General Pakenham—to be
-approved if he succeeded or disavowed if he failed. The needed link was
-supplied long after.”
-
-“The final link in the chain,” says Mr. Buell, “was furnished by General
-Jackson himself. In the fall of 1875, the author, then a staff
-correspondent of the _Missouri Republican_, visited former Governor
-William Allen, of Ohio, at his farm near Chillicothe. During the visit,
-which was of three days’ duration, the venerable statesman’s
-conversation—when not upon agricultural subjects—was mainly of
-reminiscences of his earlier public life. All was interesting; some of
-it historically valuable, particularly those parts relating to the
-British invasion of Louisiana. What Governor Allen said on this subject
-we reproduce here, exactly as it was printed in 1875.”
-
-Governor Allen’s interview is here given in full:
-
-“Near the end of General Jackson’s second administration and shortly
-after the admission of Arkansas to the Union, I, being Senator elect
-from Ohio, went to Washington to take the seat on March 4th.
-
-“General Jackson,—he always preferred to be called General rather than
-Mr. President, and so we always addressed him by his military
-title—General Jackson invited me to lunch with him. No sooner were we
-seated than he said: ‘Mr. Allen, let us take a little drink to the new
-star in the flag—Arkansas.’ This ceremony being duly observed, the
-General said: ‘Allen, if there had been disaster instead of victory at
-New Orleans, there never would have been a state of Arkansas.’”
-
-“This, of course, interested me, and I asked: ‘Why do you say that,
-General?’
-
-“Then he said, that if Pakenham had taken New Orleans, the British would
-have claimed and held the whole Louisiana Purchase. But I said: ‘You
-know, General Jackson, that the treaty of Ghent, which had been signed
-fifteen days before the battle, provided for restoration of all
-territory, places and possessions taken by either nation from the other
-during the war, with certain unimportant exceptions.’
-
-“‘Yes, of course,’ he replied, ‘But the minutes of the conference at
-Ghent as kept by Mr. Gallatin, represent the British commissioners as
-declaring in exact words: ‘We do not admit Bonaparte’s construction of
-the law of nations; and we cannot accept it in relation to any subject
-matter before us.’
-
-“‘At that moment,’ pursued General Jackson, ‘none of our Commissioners
-knew what the real meaning of these words was. When they were uttered,
-the British Commissioners knew that Pakenham’s expedition had been
-decided on. Our Commissioners did not know it. Now, since I have been
-Chief Magistrate, I have learned from diplomatic sources of the most
-unquestionable authority, that the British ministry did not intend the
-Treaty of Ghent to apply to the Louisiana Purchase at all. The whole
-corporation of them, from 1803 to 1815—Pitt, the Duke of Portland,
-Granville, Percival, Lord Liverpool and Castlereagh—denied the legal
-right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana to us, and they held, therefore,
-that we had no right to that territory. So you see, Allen, that the
-words of Mr. Goulburn, on behalf of the British Commissioners, which I
-have quoted to you from Albert Gallatin’s Minutes of the Conference, had
-a far deeper significance than our commissioners could perpetrate. Those
-words were meant to lay the foundation for a claim on the Louisiana
-Purchase entirely external to the provisions of the Treaty of Ghent. And
-in that way the British Government was signing a treaty with one hand in
-front while with the other hand behind its back it was despatching
-Pakenham’s army to seize the fairest of our possessions.
-
-“‘You can also see, my dear William,’ said the old General, waxing warm
-(having once or twice more during the luncheon toasted the new star),
-‘you can also see what an awful mess such a situation would have been if
-the British programme had been carried out in full. But Providence
-willed otherwise. All the tangled web that the cunning of the English
-Diplomats could weave around our unsuspecting commissioners at Ghent was
-torn to pieces and soaked with British blood in half an hour at New
-Orleans by the never-missing rifles of my Tennessee and Kentucky
-pioneers. And that ended it. British diplomacy could do wonders, but it
-couldn’t provide against such a contingency as that. The British
-Commissioners could throw sand in the eyes of ours at Ghent, but they
-couldn’t help the cold lead that my riflemen sprinkled in the faces of
-their soldiers at New Orleans. Now, Allen, you have the whole story. Now
-you know why Arkansas was saved at New Orleans. Let’s take another
-little one.’”
-
-Thomas E. Watson, at one time United States Senator from Georgia, in a
-history of Jackson, written after Buell’s history, quotes this interview
-and comments that it settles the question, and that if the British had
-captured New Orleans, the United States boundary line would have stopped
-at the Mississippi.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
- Captain Garland’s Testimony On the Spot.
-
-
-Captain Henry Garland was one of Jackson’s young officers at New
-Orleans. In view of the brilliance and stirring eloquence of a speech
-made by him, which I am about to give, from the same chapter heretofore
-quoted from Buell, it will be interesting to give a digest of Buell’s
-description of him: He was born at Nantes, France, his father a merchant
-of Norfolk, Virginia, residing there as Commercial Agent for American
-importing houses. He received his education in French schools. Coming to
-America, he went to Tennessee, and in the War of 1812 volunteered in
-Coffee’s mounted riflemen, serving with distinction throughout the war.
-
-In the latter part of March, 1815, the officers of the Louisiana militia
-gave a banquet to those of the Tennessee, Kentucky and Mississippi
-troops and the Regulars, on the eve of the disbandment of Jackson’s
-Army. Captain Garland was selected by his comrades to respond in French
-on their behalf.
-
-“The guests,” said Buell, “were welcomed on behalf of the Creole hosts
-and hostesses by Vicar-General, the Most Reverend Abbe Dubourg, Bishop
-of Louisiana, who made a brief address of welcome, first in English and
-then in French. In conclusion, the Abbe expressed sorrow that such an
-awful battle should have been fought and so many souls sent unprepared
-into the presence of the Creator, two weeks after the Treaty of Peace
-had been signed on the other side of the Ocean.”
-
-According to Buell, the Abbe’s remarks changed the whole character of
-Garland’s reply. He spoke in French, which was afterwards translated.
-
-The writer recommends a full reading of this, at points, remarkably
-eloquent speech, from which some excerpts are here given.
-
-After some introductory remarks, Captain Garland said: “The most
-reverend prelate, in his otherwise well chosen remarks, suggested that
-it was a pity that such an awful battle should have been fought after
-the Treaty was signed across the wide water. I do not agree with him. It
-needed that battle to make the Treaty good. It made no difference when
-the Treaty was signed. Without that battle it must have been waste
-paper.
-
-“The Treaty as written, did not mean anything. It says that the
-territorial status quo ante bellum shall be observed. But the British
-Cabinet held ‘’l’arriere pensee’ about that. They never admitted
-Napoleon’s right to convey Louisiana to us through President Jefferson.
-They did not mean to include the Louisiana Purchase in the territorial
-status quo ante bellum!
-
-“The Treaty signed in ink on the 24th of December was a cheat. But the
-Treaty that the Pioneers of Tennessee and Kentucky punctuated with rifle
-bullets the 8th of January will stand. The English diplomats at Ghent
-held, as I have said, ‘’l’arriere-pensee.’ But the British soldiers who
-lay down to die in front of Kentucky and Tennessee the 8th of January on
-Chalmette plain were sincere and honest. It was in their life blood that
-the real treaty was written; not in the ink of Ghent.
-
-“The English plan of subjugation was complete. Soon after the battle it
-was learned that General Pakenham had a proclamation written, signed and
-ready to be promulgated the moment his Army should enter the City. This
-proclamation denied the right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana, denounced
-the pretentions of the United States to its sovereignty, declared that
-Spain, the rightful possessor, was incapable of maintaining her
-territorial rights, and, finally, asserted a provisional occupation by
-the British forces as a virtual protectorate in behalf of the Spanish
-Crown. The night after the battle, this proclamation was burned. It may
-have been used to illuminate the scene where the corpse of its author
-was being prepared for shipment to England in a cask of rum.
-
-“It is commonly known that, the night of January 7th, a council of war
-was held in the British camp. It is also known to many that, on that
-occasion, Major-General Sir Samuel Gibbs spoke of General Jackson’s Army
-as a ‘backwoods rabble.’ He was right. That’s what we are—from the point
-of view of a British regular. We are ‘Backwoodsmen,’ because we were
-born and raised in little log cabins all along our great frontier. The
-mothers who gave us milk, made their own clothes, and ours, too, of
-homespun or of buckskin. As soon as we could lift a rifle we had to hunt
-our meat in the woods. Yes, we are ‘backwoodsmen.’ And from the point of
-view of a British regular, we are a ‘rabble,’ too. That is, we are not
-soldiers in the regular sense of the term. We are not enlisted; we don’t
-get any pay. We are simply assembled, as volunteers, to defend our
-country. We have a kind of organization, it is true; but it is as
-independent companies, composed of neighbors, and our officers are
-simply those men whose characters and experience point them out as
-natural leaders. In one word, we have no regulations, except those of
-common sense; no discipline, except that of common consent; no mastery,
-one over the other, except that of manhood! Such are the men who rallied
-from Tennessee and Kentucky when Andrew Jackson called.
-
-“Yes, Ladies and Gentlemen, they are a ‘backwoods rabble.’ They met,
-say, three times their number of soldiers who were the Pride of England!
-And the ‘Backwoods Rabble’ laid that ‘Pride of England’ low!”
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-“And now just one word more: Most people say that our American Republic
-was born the fourth day of July, 1776, at Philadelphia. This is not
-true. It was only begotten then. It was born when Burgoyne surrendered
-at Saratoga. It was baptised when Cornwallis yielded at Yorktown. But it
-was never confirmed, as they say in the religion of the Holy Saviour,
-until the 8th of last January!
-
-“That day saw not merely the repulse and destruction of a British Army,
-but it taught the whole world a lesson never to be forgot. It needs not
-the gift of prophecy to foresee that the battle fought by Andrew Jackson
-and his ‘backwoods rabble’ did more than repulse cowardly and
-treacherous invasion. It taught to all the princes and kings and
-emperors on the face of the earth that they must let our young Republic
-alone!”
-
-Apart from his testimony as to Pakenham’s intended proclamation, and
-apart from his estimate of British diplomacy, the speech of Captain
-Garland is well worth preserving as a specimen of real, patriotic
-eloquence.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-From the mass of evidence, available to any earnest historian, the
-writer has selected one more witness, whose testimony is compressed, in
-an incidental paragraph. At the meeting of the American Historical
-Association in New Orleans in 1903, Dr. W. M. Sloane read a paper
-entitled, “The World Aspects of the Louisiana Purchase.” It is published
-in Volume I of the “Proceedings of the American Historical Association
-of 1903.” In that paper (page 102 of Proceedings above cited) appears
-this sentence: “But for Jefferson’s wisdom in explorating it (Louisiana)
-might have remained a wilderness long after settlement began; Great
-Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it.” There is a sentence
-compact with fact. Dr. William M. Sloane (now dead) was at the time of
-the address, and for many years professor of history at Princeton
-University, and a recognized authority on history.
-
-In all literature there cannot be found a more concrete, comprehensive
-line: “Great Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it.”
-Pro-English historians may deftly turn and twist this and other facts to
-their purpose; but let me give a tocsin call: PRO-ENGLISH HISTORIANS
-SHOULD BE KEPT OUT OF OUR SCHOOLS, AND YOUNG AMERICA TAUGHT ONLY THE
-UNGARBLED, UNVARNISHED TRUTH.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
- Recapitulation.
-
-
-The writer, in these pages, has shown by what must be conceded on all
-sides, irrefragable evidence that school histories are in error in
-saying the Battle of New Orleans was fought after peace, and was
-therefore a needless battle.
-
-The writer has also shown by evidence he considers conclusive, that
-England held as invalid the title of the United States to Louisiana,
-acquired by sale from Bonaparte to the United States in 1803; that
-England deliberately planned the conquest of Louisiana (with the
-resultant development, if successful, of a great dominion to the west of
-the United States, like Canada on the North). That evidence is mainly
-furnished by the British themselves. First in the British note to the
-United States Peace Commissioners, criticizing the title of the United
-States to Louisiana; and, second, in the fitting out and dispatching of
-the expedition against New Orleans during the peace negotiations; in the
-complete Civil Government staff, for Louisiana, carried by the
-expedition; in the record of the peace negotiations, first in the
-insistence by the British upon the Uti Possidetis principle, and,
-second, when that failed, in the proposal of words to be inserted in the
-Mutual Restoration clause, which proposal finally resulted in the word,
-“Possessions” in that clause, under which England could hold that
-Louisiana, having been taken, was not subject to return, not being a
-possession of the United States; further in the letter of Prime Minister
-Liverpool to Lord Castlereagh, assuming British occupation of New
-Orleans, outlining purpose to “frighten Madison” into signing the Treaty
-(thus leaving England in possession of Louisiana).
-
-After close and careful study, the writer presents as a summary of his
-conclusion as to the value of the Battle of New Orleans:
-
-First, that it was a highly necessary battle on the part of the United
-States, rendered so by British aggression;
-
-Second, that the statement in school and other histories that it was
-fought after peace is entirely false, the Peace Treaty itself being
-evidence. (All historians, past, present, and to come, cannot change the
-text of that Treaty);
-
-Third, that it saved the Louisiana Purchase to the United States or
-averted another war with England;
-
-Fourth, that it settled forever the question of the title to Louisiana;
-
-Fifth, that it created a profound impression on the world. Speaking, as
-one orator has put it, in language all nations could understand, that
-the young American Republic had the will to be free and the power to
-enforce that will;
-
-Sixth, that it marked the last time that the foot of a foreign foe has
-been set on American soil, except when Mexico invaded Texas in 1846;
-
-Seventh, that it practically added to the Peace Treaty that impressment
-and orders in council would no longer be imposed by England, for these
-obnoxious policies were never sought to be revived;
-
-Eighth, that it saved this sorely harassed, nearly treason-torn country,
-at a critical time in its life, from threatened and possible disunion,
-and re-established national self-respect;
-
-Ninth, that it made Andrew Jackson a national hero, resulting in his
-election as President of the United States, and the establishment of
-what is known as the Jackson era;
-
-Tenth, that it resulted in mutual respect and friendship between the
-United States and England, which has endured to this day, and which it
-is hoped will perpetually endure.
-
-Could any battle have had a greater or more varied effect?
-
-School historians and other historians, in appraising the battle as a
-needless and useless one, do violence to truth and grossly impose upon
-Young America, as well as America in general.
-
-The underlying American sentiment of honor, truth and justice demands
-revision of these school histories, and that right speedily.
-
-In conclusion, the writer recommends, as revision, in those histories
-which desire to dispose of the Battle of New Orleans in a paragraph, the
-following:
-
-The Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815, was one of the most
-brilliant defensive victories in history. Many historians have classed
-it as a needless victory in that it was fought after peace. That is an
-error, for the Peace Treaty, signed by the Commissioners of the two
-countries, December 24, 1814, specifically provided that it should not
-be effective until ratified by both sides. It was not ratified by the
-United States until February 17, 1815, soon after its reception. The
-news of the victory came at a critical time in the history of the
-country, and was received with great enthusiasm everywhere. It settled
-forever all question as to the title of the United States to Louisiana.
-It saved Louisiana, or a least averted another war with England. It
-resulted in lasting, solid peace with England, which should permanently
-endure. As illustration of the character of that peace, it may be
-pointed out that the boundary line between the United States and Canada
-extending about three thousand miles, has not, on either side, a fort or
-fortification. God help the English-speaking people if one should ever
-be necessary!
-
-
- _The End._
-
-
-
-
- ADDENDA.
-
-
- WORDING OF THE TREATY OF GHENT.
-
-In addition to the references cited on pages 18 and 30 as to the full
-text of the Treaty of Ghent reference may be given to volume compiled by
-Hunter Miller entitled: “Treaties and Other International Acts of the
-United States of America.” (See volume 2, pages 574-584.)
-
-
- ENGLISH CRITICISM OF U. S. TITLE TO LOUISIANA.
-
-The third and fourth paragraphs of the note of the British Commissioners
-to the American Commissioners at Ghent October 8, 1814, read as follows:
-
-In adverting for this purpose to the acquisition of Louisiana, the
-undersigned must observe that the instrument by which the consent of His
-Catholic Majesty is alleged to have been given to the cession of it has
-never been made public. His Catholic Majesty was no party to the treaty
-by which the cession was made, and if any sanction has been subsequently
-obtained from him, it must have been, like other contemporaneous acts of
-that monarch, involuntary, and, as such, cannot alter the character of
-the transaction. The Marquis of Yrujo, the minister of His Catholic
-Majesty at Washington, in a letter addressed to the President of the
-United States, formally protested against the cession, and the right of
-France to make it; yet in the face of this protestation, so strongly
-evincing the decided opinion of Spain as to the illegality of the
-proceeding, the President of the United States ratified the treaty. Can
-it be contended that the annexation of Louisiana, under such
-circumstances, did not mark a spirit of territorial aggrandizement?
-
-His Britannic Majesty did certainly express satisfaction when the
-American Government communicated the event that Louisiana, a valuable
-colony in the possession of France, with whom the war had just been
-renewed, instead of remaining in the hands of his enemy, had been ceded
-to the United States, at that time professing the most friendly
-disposition towards Great Britain, and an intention of providing for her
-interest in the acquisition. But the conditions under which France had
-acquired Louisiana from Spain were not communicated; the refusal of
-Spain to consent to its alienation was not known; the protest of her
-ambassador had not been made; and many other circumstances attending the
-transaction, on which it is now unnecessary to dilate, were, as there is
-good to believe, industriously concealed. (From American State Papers,
-Foreign Relations, Volume III, page 721.)
-
-The reply of the American Commissioners is quoted on page 26 of this
-volume.
-
-(Author’s note: From the foregoing we can better understand the refusal
-of the British Commissioners to discuss the northern boundary of
-Louisiana as proposed in American note of November 10. See page 26, this
-volume.)
-
-
- THE UTI POSSIDETIS PROPOSAL.
-
-The note of the British Commissioners, October 21, 1814, contained the
-following paragraph:
-
-In regard to other boundaries, the American plenipotentiaries, in their
-note of August 24, appeared in some measure to object to the
-propositions then made by the undersigned, as not being on the basis of
-uti possidetis. The undersigned are willing to treat on that basis,
-subject to such modifications as mutual convenience may be found to
-require; and they trust that the American plenipotentiaries will show,
-by their ready acceptance of this basis, that they duly appreciate the
-moderation of His Majesty’s Government in so far consulting the honor
-and fair pretensions of the United States as, in the relative situation
-of the two countries, to authorize such a proposition. (From American
-State Papers, Foreign Relations, Volume III.)
-
-(Author’s note: This is an adroit effort to put upon the Americans the
-initial suggestion of the Uti Possidetis. The Americans, after seeing
-the futility of any treaty agreement as to impressment and trade
-restriction, adhered steadily to the Status Quo Ante Bellum basis. They
-rejected the Uti Possidetis principle. It should be borne in mind that
-at the time of the above note the secret expedition against Louisiana,
-assembling in Nigril Bay, Jamaica, was nearing completion.)
-
-
- TIME OF EFFECTIVENESS OF TREATY.
-
-On November 10, 1814, the American Commissioners submitted a _projet_ of
-a treaty containing in article one the statement that “All hostilities,
-both by sea and land, shall immediately cease,” and in article fifteen
-the statement that “This treaty, when the same shall have been ratified
-on both sides, and the respective ratifications mutually exchanged,
-shall be binding upon both parties, and the ratifications shall be
-exchanged at ______ in the space of ______ months from this day, or
-sooner if possible.”
-
-On November 26 the British Commissioners returned the _projet_, altered
-to read that “All hostilities, both by sea and land, shall cease after
-the exchange of ratifications as hereafter mentioned,” and that “This
-treaty, when the same shall have ratified on both sides, and the
-ratifications mutually exchanged, shall be binding on both parties, and
-the ratifications shall be exchanged at Washington with all practical
-despatch, in the space of ______ months from this day, or sooner if
-practicable.”
-
-On November 30, 1814, the American Commissioners stated in a note to the
-British Commissioners:
-
-The undersigned consent that the day of the exchange of the
-ratifications be substituted to that of the signature of the treaty as
-the time for the cessation of hostilities, and for regulating the
-periods after which prizes at sea shall be restored; it being understood
-that measures shall be adopted for a speedy exchange of ratifications.
-(American State Papers, Foreign Relations, Volume III.)
-
-(Author’s note: It will thus be seen that the British proposed the date
-of ratification as the time of the effectiveness of the treaty, and the
-cessation of hostilities, and that the Americans consented, thus
-carrying into the treaty the provision so uniformly overlooked by our
-historians.)
-
-
- PASSAMAQUODDY ISLANDS.
-
-(Author’s note: There was towards the end of the negotiations at Ghent
-much and voluminous correspondence, mainly on the part of the British,
-concerning the question involved in the Passamaquoddy Islands situation;
-it was magnified, admittedly, out of proportion to the subject involved,
-especially in view of the fact that the final disposition of these
-fisheries was relegated to a civil commission to meet after peace. The
-British, while conceding the relative insignificance of the islands,
-maintained that a question of honor was involved which might “prove an
-insuperable bar to the conclusion of peace at the present time.” In
-reading the mass of British correspondence on the subject of these
-islands one is forced to the conclusion that there was an underlying
-purpose.)
-
-
- AS TO WORDING IN MUTUAL RESTORATION CLAUSE.
-
-The American _projet_ of November 10 contained also the proposition that
-all territory, places, and possessions “taken by either party from the
-other during the war, or which may be taken after the signing of this
-treaty, shall be restored.”
-
-The _projet_ returned on November 26 by the British Commissioners was
-altered to read all territory, places, and possessions, “belonging to
-either party and taken by the other during the war, or which may be
-taken after the signing of this treaty, shall be restored.”
-
-The protocol of a conference of the American and British Commissioners,
-held on December 1, contained the following statements:
-
-At a conference held this day, the American plenipotentiaries proposed
-the following alterations in their _projet_, as amended by the British
-plenipotentiaries: 1st—In article I, strike out the alteration
-consisting of the words “belonging to,” and “taken by,” and preserve the
-original reading, viz: “taken by either party from the other.”
-
-This alteration was objected to by the British plenipotentiaries, and,
-after some discussion, reserved by them for the consideration of their
-Government. (Ibid., pages 735, 742.)
-
-(Author’s note: The American Commissioners stated in a note December 14,
-to the British Commissioners that they agreed to accept the British
-proposal to “omit the words originally offered by them,” provided that
-the Passamaquoddy Islands should alone be excepted from the mutual
-restoration of territory. See American State Papers, Volume III, pages
-743, 744, for full text of note. Also for text of letter from British
-Commissioners to British Government as of December 13, see Photostat in
-Library of Congress from Public Record Office, London—Foreign Office 5,
-Vol. 102. Thus in the mutual restoration clause of the treaty the words
-“all places, points, and ‘possessions’ whatsoever,” went in, without the
-clarifying term as to “possessions” proposed by the British. Did the
-British Government deem the clarification essential? Evidence, too
-strong for disbelief, shows it did not. The secret expedition against
-Louisiana was then well on its way, and expected to be in possession of
-New Orleans any day, with the full set of civil officers, carried on
-Admiral Cochran’s fleet, installed and in control. Evidence has been
-given showing the anxiety of British officials, after the signing of the
-treaty, as to its ratification by President Madison. If the British
-plans against Louisiana had succeeded would President Madison have
-ratified the treaty? That is a fair question for College debate.)
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber’s Notes
-
-
-—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook
- is public-domain in the country of publication.
-
-—Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and
- dialect unchanged.
-
-—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by
- _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52355-0.txt or 52355-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/5/52355/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/52355-0.zip b/old/52355-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index e2fb2c3..0000000
--- a/old/52355-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52355-h.zip b/old/52355-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b29c0ea..0000000
--- a/old/52355-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52355-h/52355-h.htm b/old/52355-h/52355-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index b4ad294..0000000
--- a/old/52355-h/52355-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2356 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-<title>Battle of New Orleans, its Real Meaning, by Reau E. Folk: a Project Gutenberg eBook</title>
-<meta name="author" content="Reau E. Folk" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Reau E. Folk" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="Battle of New Orleans: its Real Meaning" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1935" />
-<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1935" />
-<style type="text/css">
-large { font-size:125%; }
-sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style: normal; }
-
-/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */
-body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */
-.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; }
-.box p { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; }
-.box dl { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; }
-h1, h2, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; } /* HEADINGS */
-h2 { margin-top:1.5em; margin-bottom:1em; font-size:150%; }
-h1 { margin-top:3em; }
-div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; }
-div.box h2 { margin-top:1em; }
-h3 { margin-top:2.5em; text-align:center; font-size:100%; clear:both; }
-h4, h5 { font-size:110%; text-align:center; clear:right; }
-h6 { font-size:100%; }
-h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; }
-.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; }
-span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; }
-.tblttl { text-align:center; }
-.tblsttl { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; }
-
-pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; }
-table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; }
-table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; }
-td.cola { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; }
-td.colb { text-align:justify; }
-
-p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */
-div.p, div.bq { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; }
-blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; }
-.verse { font-size:100%; }
-p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; }
-p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; }
-
-span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */
-{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; }
-div.pb { display:inline; }
-.pb, dl.index dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em;
- margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0;
- font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold;
- color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; }
-div.index .pb { display:block; }
-.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; }
-
-div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:right; }
-
-sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; }
- a.fnxx { text-decoration:none; border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px; }
-h3 a.fn { font-size:65%; }
-h2 a.fn { font-size:50%; line-height:100%; }
-sub { font-size:75%; }
-.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */
-span.center { display:block; }
-table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; }
-table.center tr td.l {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; }
-table.center tr td.t {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; }
-table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; }
-table.center tr td.r {text-align:right; }
-table.center tr th {vertical-align:bottom; }
-table.center tr td {vertical-align:top; }
-table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; }
-
-p { clear:left; }
-.small, .lsmall { font-size:90%; }
-h2 .small { font-size:67%; }
-.smaller { font-size:80%; }
-.smallest { font-size:67%; }
-.larger { font-size:150%; }
-.large { font-size:125%; }
-.xlarge { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; }
-.xxlarge { font-size:200%; line-height:60%; }
-.gs { letter-spacing:1em; }
-.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; }
-.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; }
-.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; }
-.unbold { font-weight:normal; }
-.xo { position:relative; left:-.3em; }
-.over, over { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; }
-hr { width:20%; margin-left:30%; }
-.jl { text-align:left; }
-.jr { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; }
-.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; }
-h1 .jr { margin-right:.5em; }
-.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; }
-.u { text-decoration:underline; }
-.hst { margin-left:2em; }
-.hst2 { margin-left:4em; }
-.rubric { color:red; }
-.cnwhite { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block;
- text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; }
-.cwhite { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold;
- font-family:sans-serif; }
-ul li { text-align:justify; }
-
-dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; }
-dl.toc { clear:both; margin-top:1em; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */
-.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em;}
-.toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; margin-top:.5em; font-variant:small-caps; }
-.toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; }
-.toc dd.ddt { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; }
-.toc dd.ddt2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; }
-.toc dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; }
-.toc dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; }
-.toc dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; }
-.toc dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; }
-.toc dt .xxxtest {width:17em; display:block; position:relative; left:4em; }
-.toc dt a,
-.toc dd a,
-.toc dt span.left,
-.toc dt span.lsmall,
-.toc dd span.left { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; }
-.toc dt a span.cn { width:2.3em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; }
-.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; }
-.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; }
-.toc dt.jl { text-align:justify; clear:both; font-variant:normal; margin-left:3em;
- margin-right:3em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:0; }
-.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; }
-.toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; }
-.toc dd.center { text-align:center; }
-dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; }
-dd.center sc {display:block; text-align:center; }
-/* BOX CELL */
-td.top { border-top:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-td.rb { border:1px solid; border-left:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-td.lb { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; }
-
-/* INDEX (.INDEX) */
-dl.index { clear:both; }
-.index dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; }
-.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; }
-.index dt.center {text-align:center; }
-
-.ab, .abl {
-font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none;
-border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px;
-margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; }
-.ab { width:1em; }
-
- /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */
-div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; }
-
-dl.undent dd { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
-dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
-dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; }
- /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */
-.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; }
-
-.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */
-.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; }
-.originc { text-align:center; }
-.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; }
-.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; }
-p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t10, div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t11, div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t12, div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t13, div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t14, div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.t15, div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; }
-p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; }
-dt.lr { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; }
-dl dt.lr a { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; }
-
-.fnblock { margin-top:2em; }
-.fndef { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; }
-.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl, div.fncont { margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; text-align:justify; }
-dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; }
-dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; }
-.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; }
-
-dl.biblio dt { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; }
-dl.biblio dt div { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; }
-dl.biblio dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; }
-dl.biblio dd { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; }
-.clear { clear:both; }
-p.book { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; }
-p.review { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; }
-p.pcap { margin-left:auto; text-indent:0em; text-align:center; margin-top:0em;
- font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; max-width:35em; margin-right:auto; }
-p.pcapc { margin-left:4.7em; text-indent:0em; text-align:justify; }
-span.pn { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; }
-div.sidenote { max-width:50%; float:left; clear:left;
-
- margin-bottom:1em; font-weight:bold; font-size:90%; }
-
-
-</style>
-</head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Battle of New Orleans
- Its Real Meaning
-
-Author: Reau Estes Folk
-
-Release Date: June 17, 2016 [EBook #52355]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-<div id="cover" class="img">
-<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Battle of New Orleans: its Real Meaning" width="500" height="761" />
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<h1>BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS
-<br />ITS REAL MEANING</h1>
-<p class="tbcenter"><b><span class="large">Exposure of Untruth Being Taught Young America</span></b></p>
-<p class="center"><i>Concerning the Second Most Important Military Event in the Life of the Republic.</i></p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><i>By</i> <span class="sc">Reau E. Folk</span>,
-<br /><i>Chairman Tennessee Commission of Research as to the True Value of the Victory at New Orleans.</i></p>
-</div>
-<div class="box">
-<h2 id="c1"><span class="u">DEDICATION</span></h2>
-<p class="center"><i>This Volume Is Dedicated To:</i></p>
-<p class="center"><i>The State of Tennessee, which authorized the Investigation;</i></p>
-<p class="center"><i>The Ladies&rsquo; Hermitage Association, charged with primary duty of preserving the home of Andrew Jackson, whose military genius, courage, and patriotism saved the nation in the second War of Independence;</i></p>
-<p class="center"><i>The Descendants of the Soldiers who fought at New Orleans, whose memory should always be cherished; and</i></p>
-<p class="center"><i>The noble band of School Teachers everywhere, whose high impulse is to impart the truth.</i></p>
-<p class="center"><br /><span class="jr"><i>REAU E. FOLK.</i></span></p>
-<p><i>Nashville, Tenn.</i></p>
-</div>
-<p class="tbcenter"><span class="sc">Copyright, 1935, Reau E. Folk</span></p>
-<p class="center">Published by Ladies&rsquo; Hermitage Association, Nashville, Tenn.
-<br />Limited Edition
-<br />Cullom &amp; Ghertner, Publishers, Nashville, Tenn.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_5">5</div>
-<h2 id="c2">COMMISSION REPORT</h2>
-<p>Below is given report to the Governor of Tennessee by the author of
-this volume as chairman of the authorized Tennessee Committee of Research.
-Attached are letters of concurrence from two of his associate members.
-The remaining member is out of the country. Documents have
-been sent to him, but at the time of this printing sufficient time has not
-elapsed to hear from him. In a later edition his comments will be given.</p>
-<hr />
-<p class="center"><span class="small">NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE</span>
-<br />To His Excellency, The Honorable Hill McAllister,
-<br />Governor of Tennessee.</p>
-<p>Sir:</p>
-<p>The General Assembly of Tennessee of 1927 adopted the following joint resolution:</p>
-<p>WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815, is one of the
-outstanding military events of American History; and,</p>
-<p>WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved there, is especially
-cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson, and the other Tennesseans
-who therein immortalized themselves; and,</p>
-<p>WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools, convey the
-impression that the battle was a needless one in that it occurred fifteen days after the
-Treaty of Peace had been signed at Ghent, Belgium, by the Commissioners representing
-the United States and England; and,</p>
-<p>WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present an erroneous
-appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the reference to an essential fact,
-to-wit: that England did not construe the Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to
-Louisiana, for the reason that she held as invalid the title of the United States to that
-Domain, conveyed by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,</p>
-<p>WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should receive
-every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially those textbooks placed
-in the hands of Tennessee students should portray in its true significance the Battle of
-New Orleans in which the ancestors of so many were engaged; now,</p>
-<p>THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives concurring,
-that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered and authorized, to appoint
-five, or in discretion seven, persons of known historical knowledge and research, who
-shall constitute a Commission, charged with the duty of carefully examining the
-authorities, touching the true value of the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8,
-1815; and,</p>
-<p>Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations in a
-report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the Legislature.</p>
-<p>Under the above resolution the following were appointed: Reau E. Folk, Chairman;
-John Trotwood Moore; John H. DeWitt; Claude G. Bowers; John S. Kendall.</p>
-<p>The chairman, by reason of partial business retirement, has been able to devote
-himself assiduously to the research work involved. The result of his research, compiled
-into a small volume, accompanies this report.</p>
-<p>At the outset the writer wishes to say he has had no opportunity for conference
-with the full Commission, but has had the benefit of consultation with Messrs. Moore
-and DeWitt, both of whom were very co-operative. The first named, the late John
-Trotwood Moore, State Historian, condensed his conclusion into a sentence, which is
-here given because he is no longer with us to speak for himself. He said: &ldquo;The Battle
-of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, or another war with England.&rdquo; Judge
-<span class="pb" id="Page_6">6</span>
-John H. DeWitt, President of the Tennessee Historical Society, has given much
-valuable and sympathetic aid.</p>
-<p>The small volume herewith submitted gives exact quotations concerning the Battle
-of New Orleans from all histories under adoption as textbooks for the public schools
-of Tennessee. All of these present the same viewpoint, to-wit: that the battle was an
-unnecessary one; that it was fought after peace had been made. These researches
-show conclusively that all these books are in error. The battle was NOT fought
-after peace.</p>
-<p>These researches have uncovered a startling, astounding fact&mdash;startling and
-astounding because that fact has been consistently ignored or overlooked by historians.
-That fact appears in the wording of the Ghent Treaty itself, which says in plain
-language that peace shall be effective when the treaty shall have been ratified by both
-sides! It was ratified by the United States February 17, 1815, forty days after the
-Battle of New Orleans!</p>
-<p>Hence it must be patent to all that the statement, that the battle occurred after
-peace made so persistently by historians, is an obvious untruth, based on false assumption
-of fact. The wording of the treaty, appearing in the volume herewith, has been
-verified from the treaty itself on file in the State Department at Washington.</p>
-<p>If the issue of the battle had been different, it is a matter for fair speculation as
-to whether or not the treaty would have been ratified by the United States. The
-Administration would have been torn between the ominous threats of the northeastern
-states on the one hand, and on the other by British occupancy of the vast territory
-west of the Mississippi River, with civil government set up. Happily this grave
-situation was averted by the great victory, news of which reached Washington ten days
-before the treaty.</p>
-<p>In the volume herewith there is presented well authenticated evidence leading to
-the irresistable deduction that it was England&rsquo;s purpose after capturing to retain the
-great Louisiana Domain, on the ground of the invalidity of the U. S. title acquired
-from Napoleon in 1803. Among other indications of England&rsquo;s attitude there are
-exhibited copies of records during the negotiations at Ghent taken from the archives
-of the State Department at Washington.</p>
-<p>The chairman, as the compiler of the volume referred to, hopes it will be carefully
-read by all interested in truth of history, not only in Tennessee, but in the nation.</p>
-<p>The writer, in obedience to the Legislative resolution under which he was appointed,
-herewith asks leave to report as his findings as to the true value of the Battle of New
-Orleans the following:</p>
-<p>1st: It did not occur after peace as erroneously is stated by school and other
-histories; it occurred during a state of war between the United States and England;</p>
-<p>2nd: It was a necessary battle, made so by the aggressions of England; in
-addition to its national necessity, it was as necessary as would be the defense by a
-citizen of his home and family from marauders;</p>
-<p>3rd: It was a major military event in the life of the Republic, second only to
-Yorktown;</p>
-<p>4th: It saved the Louisiana Purchase, or prolongation of existing war, or another
-war with England; or acquiescense in the Mississippi River as our western boundary;</p>
-<p>5th: It established wholesome respect of U. S. sovereignty by Great Britain,
-marking the last armed conflict between these two powers, between which a solid
-peace has existed ever since;</p>
-<p>6th: It created profound impression throughout the world, with consequent greater
-respect and security of the Republic among her sister nations;</p>
-<p>7th: It restored national self respect, then at its lowest ebb.</p>
-<p>In submitting the result of this research the writer earnestly recommends to the
-Governor and the General Assembly that proper and decisive steps be taken to the end
-<span class="pb" id="Page_7">7</span>
-that our school children may be taught the truth as to the value of the great victory in
-which Tennesseans of another age played a leading part, and which contributed so
-much to the destinies of the nation.</p>
-<p><span class="center">Respectfully,</span>
-<span class="lr"><span class="sc">Reau E. Folk</span>, <i>Chairman</i>,</span>
-<span class="lr"><i>Authorized Commission of Research as to Value of Battle of New Orleans.</i></span></p>
-<hr />
-<p><span class="lr">December 12, 1934.</span></p>
-<p>My Dear Mr. Folk:</p>
-<p>I have carefully read and considered the report which you, as Chairman of the
-Commission appointed in 1927 to examine the authorities as to the true value of the
-Battle of New Orleans, are about to make to the Governor of Tennessee. Hitherto
-I have had the privilege of conferring with you from time to time concerning the
-important historical question involved in the investigation.</p>
-<p>I have also read carefully the treatise prepared by you and which accompanies
-your report to the Governor. It shows very thorough and judicious investigation, and
-in my opinion very sound conclusions.</p>
-<p>I fully concur with you in the conclusions stated in your report, as well as the
-reasons therefor which you have therein set forth in lucid statement.</p>
-<p>I do trust that this valuable work which you have done will be properly appreciated,
-and that the errors which have so persistently appeared in the histories, particularly
-the school histories, will be duly corrected, so that the fallacy that the
-Battle of New Orleans was a useless battle and fought after the treaty of peace, will
-no longer be accepted by anybody, and that truth will be known by all.</p>
-<p><span class="center">Yours very truly,</span>
-<span class="lr"><span class="sc">John H. DeWitt</span>.</span></p>
-<p>D-R</p>
-<hr />
-<p><span class="lr">Tulane University,</span>
-<span class="lr">New Orleans, La.,</span>
-<span class="lr">December 22, 1934.</span></p>
-<p>My Dear Mr. Folk:</p>
-<p>I have read with attention your excellent report on the Battle of New Orleans,
-to be submitted to the Governor of Tennessee, in conjunction with the report of our
-commission on the subject. I have ventured to indicate by question marks in two or
-three places phrases or statements which I think could be changed to advantage.
-These, however, are merely questions of verbiage, not of fact. In point of fact, I
-think you have made a most interesting and important assemblage of the essential
-points to be considered in connection with the Battle of New Orleans, and have shown
-conclusively that the opinion so frequently expressed by historians, that the battle
-was unnecessary, is a sentimental inaccuracy which ought to be corrected. You have
-done a useful and important piece of work, and I congratulate you upon its completion.</p>
-<p>May I beg you to be good enough to favor me with a copy when the work is
-printed? I should like to prepare a review of it for one of our local newspapers.</p>
-<p><span class="center">Yours very truly,</span>
-<span class="lr"><span class="sc">John S. Kendall</span>.</span></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_8">8</div>
-<h2 id="c3"><i>Details of Research</i></h2>
-<div class="box">
-<p class="center"><span class="large"><b>Crusade Sword.</b></span></p>
-<p class="center"><span class="sc">Voltaire, French Cynic, Is Quoted as Saying That History Is Made Up of Lies Agreed Upon. Here Is One Almost Agreed Upon, Now Overhauled and Exposed.</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div>
-<h3><span class="sc">Louisiana Domain.</span></h3>
-<p>The Louisiana spoken of in this volume refers to
-the great Louisiana Domain purchased by President
-Jefferson from France in 1803. That original Domain
-now comprehends all or most of sixteen states,
-as follows: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa,
-Kansas, Louisiana, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana,
-Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
-Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_11">11</div>
-<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">CHAPTER I.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">An Interview Containing an Outline.</span></h2>
-<p>It was the 8th of January. I sat down for lunch at a small table in
-a Nashville hotel. Presently the head waiter conducted to a seat opposite
-me a young man, seemingly about 22 years of age. He was a handsome,
-wholesome looking young man, and had an air of self-reliance. He
-impressed me at first sight as being a typical young American; at any
-rate he was decidedly attractive to the narrator, whose grey head could
-but reveal his advanced years.</p>
-<p>While awaiting the lunches, a casual remark about the weather opened
-conversation. A waiter brought an afternoon paper. On the front page
-was a picture of Andrew Jackson, and big headlines over accounts of
-celebrations in memory of the victory at New Orleans in 1815.</p>
-<p>The young man, with the superiority of youthful knowledge, exclaimed:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Why all this to-do about a battle which was a needless one? It was
-a brilliant victory, and salved American pride at the time; but that is
-now four generations in the past. We should not go on salving our pride
-over a useless victory, and especially when it was over a country now our
-strong and perpetual friend. We don&rsquo;t need anything to boost our
-pride any more. We are now the greatest nation on earth.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>While responding to the fervor in the young man&rsquo;s last sentence, I
-felt a kind of joy in his prelude, which I knew was based on history that
-I knew to be false.</p>
-<p>In brief explanation, let me say that for some years, I have been
-engaged in research work as to the true value of the battle of New
-Orleans, resulting in the conviction that the current appraisal in school
-histories is entirely erroneous. I therefore welcomed the opportunity
-to develop the truth to this typical young American. I decided upon
-the gradual approach rather than a frontal attack, which might result in
-amour propre resentment.</p>
-<p>I said in a casual tone:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Permit me to take issue with you. Suppose I should tell you that
-the Battle of New Orleans was not a needless battle; that it was, in fact,
-the second most important military event in the life of our republic?
-Suppose I should say to you that it was not fought after peace, but during
-war?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The young man looked at me, first with a show of impatience, and
-then with a tolerant air.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;My only answer,&rdquo; he returned, &ldquo;is that you haven&rsquo;t read our modern
-histories. I have. The Peace Treaty of Ghent was signed Christmas
-Eve, 1814. Sailing vessels were the quickest means of communication
-<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span>
-at that time, and so it was more than six weeks before the news reached
-our people. During that interim the Battle of New Orleans was fought.
-So you see it was quite useless except as a contribution to American
-pride.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Have you read that treaty?&rdquo; I asked.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Sure,&rdquo; he responded, &ldquo;that is, I have read several reliable digests.
-They all say the treaty was silent as to Impressment and Orders in
-Council, which caused our declaration of war, and that it amounted to
-a simple agreement to stop fighting and go back to the status before the
-war.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>As I was calculating on my next move the young man resumed:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;We had a debate at school last year on the question, &lsquo;Resolved, that
-the United States won the War of 1812.&rsquo; I took the ground that it was
-a draw, and my side won. So you can see that I am well posted on
-that war.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>He had a polite, patronizing air, and this decided me upon a direct
-blow.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I thank you,&rdquo; said I; &ldquo;I have also closely studied the events of this
-War of 1812. I have read some more or less superficial comments on the
-Peace Treaty of Ghent. I have also read the Treaty itself, word by word.
-In precise specific terms, that document stipulated that it was not to be
-effective until ratified by both sides.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The young man gave an inquiring look, and commented:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;That of course is important, if true.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is true,&rdquo; I replied. &ldquo;You can verify the fact in fifteen minutes.
-A few blocks from where we sit is a Carnegie Library in which you can
-find a volume containing various treaties of the United States. The
-Treaty of Ghent is among them. It is called the Treaty of Amity.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;May I ask who you are?&rdquo; questioned the young man, with a changed
-and puzzled mien.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I am a member of the Committee appointed by the State to make
-research into the real value of the Battle of New Orleans.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I am delighted to know you,&rdquo; said the young man. &ldquo;I love to discuss
-history, which reveals the foundation of our existing social structure.
-There are some questions I would like to ask of you. First, since the
-Treaty was eventually ratified, aren&rsquo;t our historians while technically
-wrong, in saying the Battle of New Orleans occurred after Peace, and
-was a useless battle, really in the right, for the reason that the battle really
-had no effect upon the Peace Treaty?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is true,&rdquo; I replied, &ldquo;the Treaty adopted at Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814,
-was ratified soon after its reception in Washington, and promulgated the
-next day, Feb. 18, 1815. That was after the news of the victory at New
-Orleans had reached Washington.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div>
-<p>&ldquo;But suppose the result at New Orleans had been different, would
-President Madison have signed the Treaty?</p>
-<p>&ldquo;That is a real question for college debate. It is a question calculated
-to bring sharply to the student the picture of the distracted condition
-of our country at the time. By signing the treaty Madison would
-have appeased the New England section, then in hostile and threatening
-attitude, but at the same time would have faced the surrender of the territory
-west of the Mississippi for all time, or faced future negotiation or war.
-By refusing to sign, the President would have prolonged the war with
-its uncertainties. At the same time he would have confronted possible
-disunion through the open disaffection of the northeastern states. The
-English government construed the disaffection as a threat of secession.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It was planned by that calculating government, as evidence shows,
-to inveigle New England into a separate treaty in case after British
-capture and occupation of New Orleans, Madison should refuse to ratify
-the Ghent treaty. Thus, if the issue in that New Orleans affair had been
-different, President Madison would have faced danger of disunion, on
-one side or the other.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It would be hard to conceive of a graver situation. All this was
-averted, and gloriously averted, by the victory at New Orleans, the news
-of which caused the treaty to be joyfully ratified.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Haven&rsquo;t you overdrawn the picture?&rdquo; asked the young man. &ldquo;Isn&rsquo;t
-it a fact that the treaty provided for the return of all territory taken
-during the war, so that, if the English had captured New Orleans they
-would have given it up?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;My dear young friend,&rdquo; I replied, &ldquo;I have not overdrawn the picture.
-The mutual restoration clause provided that all territory, places
-and possessions, taken by either, were to be returned at effective peace.
-Bear in mind that England had never conceded the validity of our title
-to the Louisiana Domain, and so if the carefully planned design to capture
-it had been successful, England was in position to hold that she did not
-regard it as a legal possession of the United States, and as not subject to
-return under the Peace Treaty. It is a violence to credibility to suppose
-that England, after finally dispatching the big expedition against Louisiana,
-would within a few weeks thereafter, agree to a peace treaty, recalling
-her troops from an anticipated successful conquest. In the light of
-present knowledge, the peace proceedings show a studied purpose to
-protect the expedition sent out to capture New Orleans. The supposition,
-advanced by many historians, that if England had captured New Orleans,
-she would have given it up, is a reflection upon the intelligence of the
-English government of that period, and really, ascribes to that government
-egregious asininity. Now, with all of her blunders, England has
-never been asinine.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The young man listened intently, gave an inhaled &ldquo;Oh,&rdquo; and then
-added:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div>
-<p>&ldquo;I begin to see; but there are some questions I want to ask. First,
-when and why and how did this error get in history?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;A natural inquiry,&rdquo; I responded. &ldquo;I cannot definitely answer, nor
-is a definite answer vital. However, I will give one conjecture; Jackson
-became a national figure as a result of the Battle of New Orleans. While
-acclaimed by the masses, Jackson had many bitter enemies, some of them
-in the history writing class. Prejudice may have caused disparagement
-of the importance of the event upon which his national fame is founded.
-But all that is of small importance beside the establishment of the actual
-truth, that the battle was not fought after peace, but that it was necessary
-to prevent England&rsquo;s conquest of Louisiana. Thus, as I have said before,
-the Battle was the second most important military event in the life of the
-Republic.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Now my other questions,&rdquo; said the young man; &ldquo;why has such an
-error been allowed to go unchallenged all these generations?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Another natural question,&rdquo; I answered. &ldquo;It is a question that must
-come to every mind in approaching this matter of clarification. I am
-not able to answer this question definitely, just as I was not able to answer
-your other question with any degree of certainty. The answer is not
-vital, except from the standpoint of the problem involved, of overcoming
-the inertia of a long-enthroned lie. My conjecture is that the false appraisal
-began when civil upheaval was imminent, and when most people
-were thinking only of the present&mdash;a state of mind which was continued
-for a long time. So the viewpoint of prejudice, unopposed, gradually
-crept into accepted history. There have been, and are, students of history
-adhering to the great fact that the Battle of New Orleans saved the
-Louisiana purchase, or another war with England. But school histories
-continue to purvey the false viewpoint to the youth of the land. But
-&lsquo;truth is mighty and will prevail,&rsquo; and the time has now come.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>At this point a bell boy brought me a card, and I arose to bid goodbye
-to my young friend, saying;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;They have come for me, to go to the Hermitage for the exercises
-being held there today.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The young man said:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;I wish it were so you could take me.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>I arranged to do so, very much pleased at this change in his attitude.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div>
-<h2 id="c5"><span class="small">CHAPTER II.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Containing a High Commission and an Indictment.</span></h2>
-<p>There is no nobler calling than that of the school teachers of America,
-who are ministering to the instruction and development of the future
-citizens and leaders of the Republic. These teachers are bound to be
-deeply concerned when they find that through school histories furnished
-them, they have been imparting a falsehood about an important event
-in United States history&mdash;the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8,
-1815. These school histories minimize the value of the battle, describing
-it as needless, because fought after peace, when as a fact, the battle was
-not fought after peace, and the victory, in fact, prevented a carefully
-planned conquest of the then lately acquired Louisiana Domain, with all
-the attendant, untoward complications, another war being one of them.</p>
-<p>It is the purpose of this volume to show by reliable authorities, the
-truth as to the value of this battle.</p>
-<p>History, as is well known, is honey-combed with lies, originally projected
-either in ignorance, prejudice or adulation. We are always fortunate
-if able to arrest and correct one before too late.</p>
-<p>The Legislature of Tennessee, at its session of 1927, adopted the following
-resolution:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815,
-is one of the outstanding military events of American History; and,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved
-there, is especially cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson,
-and the other Tennesseans who therein immortalized themselves; and,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools,
-convey the impression that the battle was a needless one in that it occurred
-fifteen days after the treaty of Peace had been signed at Ghent, Belgium,
-by the Commissioners representing the United States and England; and,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present
-an erroneous appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the
-reference to an essential fact, to-wit: that England did not construe the
-Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to Louisiana, for the reason that she
-held as invalid the title of the United States to that Domain, conveyed
-by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should
-receive every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially those
-textbooks placed in the hands of Tennessee students should portray in
-its true significance the battle of New Orleans in which the ancestors
-of so many were engaged; Now,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives
-<span class="pb" id="Page_16">16</span>
-concurring, that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered
-and authorized, to appoint five, or in his discretion seven, persons of known
-historical knowledge and research, who shall constitute a Commission,
-charged with the duty of carefully examining the authorities, touching
-the true value of the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815; and,</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations
-in a report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the Legislature.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The present writer, who was appointed a member of the authorized
-Committee, has been engaged in making research into the matter involved,
-and has found facts, not hard of access, which should, and will, when
-understood, force a radical revision of school histories in the version they
-present as to the value of the New Orleans victory.</p>
-<p>Other members of the Commission appointed by the Governor were:
-John H. DeWitt, of Nashville, Judge of the Tennessee Court of Appeals
-and president of the Tennessee Historical Society; John Trotwood Moore,
-of Nashville, State Librarian and historian; Claude G. Bowers, New
-York, author, historian, and editor&mdash;now ambassador to Spain; John S.
-Kendall, of New Orleans, historian and professor in Tulane University.</p>
-<p>It is the purpose of the writer, after submission for comment to his
-distinguished fellow Committeemen, to make this volume the basis of
-report to the Governor of Tennessee for transmission to the Legislature.</p>
-<p>In order to present, in as simple a way as possible, the case, or the
-indictment, for such it is, actual and authenticated excerpts are given
-herewith from all the American histories prescribed for Tennessee Public
-Schools by the State Text Book Commission.</p>
-<p>These extracts were obtained from the office of the Secretary of State,
-where under statute, copies of all adopted text books are kept.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div>
-<h2 id="c6"><span class="small">CHAPTER III.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">What School Histories Teach.</span></h2>
-<p>Here are the extracts from the Tennessee authorized school Histories:</p>
-<p>School History of Tennessee: S. E. Scates, page 225:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Though the battle resulted in great victory for the Americans, it
-was sad indeed that so many brave men lost their lives at New Orleans
-quite uselessly. At Ghent, Belgium, a treaty of peace for the war of
-1812 had been signed Christmas Eve, 1814. Because messages travelled
-so slowly, by sailing vessels, news of peace did not reach New Orleans
-until after the fighting had taken place.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>A History of American Government and Culture: Harold Rugg,
-page 192:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Two weeks after the Treaty of Peace had been signed, another battle
-was fought. This may seem strange to you, but in those days transportation
-and communication was so slow that news of the making of peace
-reached the country long after it had happened.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>History of the United States: Beard &amp; Beard, page 238:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The Treaty of Peace. Both countries were in truth sick of a war
-that offered neither glory nor profit. So after an exchange of notes they
-sent representatives to Ghent to discuss a settlement. Long negotiations
-were finally ended by an agreement on Christmas Eve, 1814, a few days
-before Jackson&rsquo;s victory at New Orleans. When the treaty reached
-America the people were surprised to find it said nothing about the
-seizure of American sailors, the destruction of American trade, the searching
-for American ships, or the support of Indians on the frontier. Nevertheless,
-we are told, the public &lsquo;passed from gloom to glory&rsquo; on the
-arrival of the news of peace. Bells were rung; schools were closed; flags
-were displayed; and many a rousing toast was drunk in taverns and
-private homes. The rejoicing could continue. With Napoleon definitely
-beaten at Waterloo in June, 1815, Great Britain had no more need to
-impress sailors, search ships, and seize American goods bound to the
-Continent. Once more the terrible sea power sank into the background
-and the ocean was again white with the sails of merchantmen.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>History of the American People: Latane, page 284:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Jackson&rsquo;s brilliant victory at the Battle of New Orleans caused great
-rejoicing throughout the country, but it did not affect the outcome of the
-war, for the treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent two weeks before
-it was fought. Its effect on the course of American history, however, was
-<span class="pb" id="Page_18">18</span>
-far-reaching, for it brought the West into greater prominence and made
-Andrew Jackson the military hero and political leader of that section.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>A History of the People of the United States: Waddy Thompson,
-page 220:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Treaty of Peace; Results of the War: The great victory of New
-Orleans was won after peace had been made. A treaty had been signed
-at Ghent, Belgium, on December 24, 1814. But as only sailing vessels
-then crossed the ocean, and as about six weeks were required for the
-voyage, news of peace did not reach America until February, 1815.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>First Book in United States History: Waddy Thompson, page 253:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;A Victory after Peace: Brilliant as was the victory at New Orleans,
-it was won after peace had been made between the United States and
-Great Britain. Both sides having become tired of the War, a treaty
-of peace was signed in Belgium in December, 1814; while the Battle of
-New Orleans was fought on January 8, 1815. Steamboats did not then
-cross the Ocean, and no electric cable connected America with Europe, so
-news of the treaty did not reach America until a month after the Battle
-of New Orleans.&rdquo;</p>
-<hr />
-<p>The American People: Muzzey, page 218:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Jackson, henceforth, the &lsquo;Hero of New Orleans&rsquo; was rewarded in the
-following years by the command against the Indians of Florida (1817),
-the governorship of Florida territory (1821); a seat in the United States
-Senate (1823), and the Presidency of the United States (1829). If the
-Atlantic cable had existed in 1814, it would have brought the news of
-the treaty of peace in time to turn Pakenham&rsquo;s expedition back from the
-Mississippi, to prevent the bloodiest battle that had ever been fought on
-American soil, and perhaps to keep from the pages of American history
-the administration of the most masterful of our Presidents between Washington
-and Lincoln.&rdquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div>
-<h2 id="c7"><span class="small">CHAPTER IV.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Falsehood Shown by the Records.</span></h2>
-<p>The unanimity of view presented by these extracts from Tennessee
-adopted histories, gives justification for the assumption that the same view
-obtains throughout the United States. In partial extenuation of school
-historians and of Textbook Commissions, it may be said that they have
-followed the lead of most generally recognized historians. But any trusting
-follower of the pack leaders could have ascertained, without much
-trouble, that the battle of New Orleans was NOT fought after peace.
-It occurred fifteen days after the Treaty of Ghent had been signed by
-the Commissioners of the two interested nations, but expressly, by the
-terms of that treaty, it was not to be effective until ratified by both sides
-and ratification exchanged in Washington.</p>
-<p>Let us go to specific quotations. The Peace Treaty of Ghent, dated
-December 24, 1814, contained, as its first sentence, the following words:
-&ldquo;All hostilities, both by sea and by land shall cease as soon as this treaty
-shall be ratified by both parties as hereinafter mentioned.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Article XI of the Treaty reads: &ldquo;This Treaty, when the same shall
-be ratified on both sides, without alteration by either of the contracting
-parties, and the ratification mutually exchanged, shall be binding on both
-parties; and the ratification shall be exchanged at Washington, in the
-space of four months from this date, or sooner if practicable.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Further, the record shows that ratification of the Treaty was advised
-by the United States Senate, February 16, 1815; that it was ratified February
-17; and ratification exchanged the same day, and that it was promulgated
-February 18th.</p>
-<p>The Treaty of Ghent, called the Treaty of Amity, is preserved, of
-course, among American State papers. A copy may be found in a public
-library in a volume devoted to Treaties, Agreements, Etc. between the
-U. S. A. and other Powers, Compiled by W. M. Maloy, Under Resolution
-of U. S. Senate of Jan. 18, 1909.</p>
-<p>A lawyer friend of the writer, with whom he discussed the situation,
-suggested that while manifestly in error in representing the Battle as
-having been fought after peace, that a plea in abatement might be offered
-for the historians to the effect that the treaty was subsequently ratified
-as written; that the Battle of New Orleans had no effect upon the Treaty;
-that it further was needless because if its issue had been different the
-British under the mutual restoration clause of the Ghent Treaty would,
-upon promulgation of the Treaty, have evacuated New Orleans and
-Louisiana.</p>
-<p>That viewpoint is entitled to such consideration as should be given
-<span class="pb" id="Page_20">20</span>
-any viewpoint based solely on assumption, but it and all such viewpoints
-must be subjected to acid judgment based on co-related facts.</p>
-<p>As to the first point above made, it is a matter of record that the
-treaty was ratified quickly after reaching Washington; it is also a matter
-of record that the news of the great American victory at New Orleans
-reached the Capitol ten days before. As to the second point, that the
-battle had no effect upon the treaty, a wide range of discussion, based
-on records, is opened, which will be presented later.</p>
-<p>As to the third point, that the battle was needless because, if successful,
-the British would have evacuated New Orleans and Louisiana upon promulgation
-of the Peace Treaty, it may be stated here that the records
-which will be presently laid before the reader give decided negation to
-that assumption.</p>
-<p>The writer boldly avers, as supported truth, that the British Government,
-never having acknowledged the validity of the title of the United
-States to Louisiana, secretly dispatched the big expedition against New
-Orleans with one hand, while directing peace negotiations with the other;
-that it was the British purpose to seize and hold Louisiana, nominally
-in the name of Spain; and that the British Government would never have
-agreed to a peace treaty, which did not contain a clause, no matter how
-subtly garbed, that would not give justification to the British retention
-of Louisiana.</p>
-<p>However, before going into the matter of citations of authorities and
-records, it is due to the reader to present something of the English attitude
-at the time, so that he may see more clearly and with more understanding
-its actions. That can best be done by brief picture of the background
-of that period.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div>
-<h2 id="c8"><span class="small">CHAPTER V.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Background&mdash;Louisiana.</span></h2>
-<p>The great domain, christened Louisiana, was taken over by La Salle
-in 1682, in the name of France. It remained under French dominion
-until 1763, when, as a result of French-English wars, France retired from
-the New World. It seemed inevitable that Louisiana, great unexplored
-trans-river territory, would fall into English hands. But France ceded
-Louisiana to Spain, then still a world power. In 1800 Napoleon Bonaparte
-caused Spain to re-cede Louisiana to France. In 1803 Bonaparte
-sold Louisiana to the United States. He was about to engage in war
-with England, and historians generally agree that the sale to United
-States was made because he recognized the difficulty of defending the
-remote territory against the English Navy. The British Encyclopedia
-says the sale was made to keep Louisiana from falling into English hands.
-Thus it appears, that England was justified in feeling that Louisiana for
-the second time had been maneuvered from her ownership.</p>
-<p>References without number may be given from histories covering that
-period. The writer has before him James G. Blaine&rsquo;s &ldquo;Twenty Years
-in Congress,&rdquo; which in Chapter 1 of the first volume (pages 3 to 13)
-deals comprehensively with the relation of the Louisiana purchase to the
-early days of the Republic. Some key quotations are here presented:
-&ldquo;She (France) in 1763, now gave up Canada and Cape Breton, acknowledged
-the sovereignty of Great Britain in the original thirteen colonies
-as extending to the Mississippi, and, by a separate treaty, surrendered
-Louisiana on the west side of the Mississippi, with New Orleans on the
-east side, to Spain. She (Spain) continued in possession of Louisiana
-until the year 1800, when Bonaparte concluded a Treaty ..., by
-which the entire territory was retroceded to France.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Again, Mr. Blaine says: &ldquo;Fearing that in the threatening conflict
-(1803) England, by her superior Naval force, would deprive him of his
-newly acquired colonial empire, and greatly enhance her own prestige
-by securing all the American possessions, which France had owned prior
-to 1763, Bonaparte, by a dash in diplomacy, as quick and as brilliant
-as his tactics on the field of battle, placed Louisiana beyond the reach of
-the British power. In a tone of vehemence and passion he said: &lsquo;I know
-the full value of Louisiana. A few lines of a treaty have restored it to
-me, and now I must expect to lose it. The English expect to take possession
-of it, and it is thus they will begin the war. They have already
-twenty ships of the line in the Gulf of Mexico. The conquest of Louisiana
-will be easy. I have not a moment to lose in putting it out of their reach.
-The English have successively taken from France the Canadas, Cape
-<span class="pb" id="Page_22">22</span>
-Breton, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and the richest portion of Asia.
-But they shall not have the Mississippi, which they covet.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Again quoting from Blaine: &ldquo;England&rsquo;s acquisition of Louisiana
-would have proved in the highest degree embarrassing, if not disastrous
-to the Union. No colonial acquisition ever made by her on any continent
-has been so profitable to her commerce, and so strengthening to her military
-position, as that of Louisiana would have proved. The fact was
-clearly seen by Bonaparte when he hastily made the treaty ceding it to
-the United States.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Again Blaine: &ldquo;The conflict of arms (War of 1812) did not occur
-until nine years after; and it is a curious and not unimportant fact, that
-the most notable defeat of the British troops in the second war of independence,
-as the struggle of 1812 has been well named, occurred on the
-soil of the territory for whose protection the original precaution had been
-taken by Jefferson.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The reader will find all of the chapter referred to very interesting
-as indeed will be any chapter devoted to our sudden acquisition of the
-immense domain called Louisiana.</p>
-<p>The striking sentences quoted above serve to emphasize the fact that
-it would not have been unnatural for England to have felt resentment
-at this second maneuvering of a vast territory from her grasp. Some
-historians have expressed surprise that England did not at once undertake
-to take Louisiana, the United States notwithstanding. That would
-have meant armed conflict with America at a time of the war in Europe.
-Besides, and this is a deduction of the present writer, such a course would
-have placed upon England the onus before the world of a war of conquest
-in the western continent. So England waited.</p>
-<p>An additional viewpoint is here presented: In the history of the
-United States of America, by Henry W. Elson, under the caption
-&ldquo;Louisiana&rdquo; (Vol. 2, page 230) appears the following paragraph (page
-233): &ldquo;Actual possession soon placed our title to Louisiana beyond dispute;
-but strictly speaking, the sale was not legal. Napoleon had agreed
-to convey to Spain a dukedom on the Arno River, for the son-in-law
-of the Spanish King, in payment for Louisiana; but the price was never
-paid. The treaty of Ildefonso also stipulated that France should never
-cede the territory to any foreign power; but Napoleon disregarded this.
-In point of fact, France, therefore, did not own Louisiana; and even if
-she had owned it, the cession, according to the French Constitution, could
-not be made without the consent of the Chamber of Deputies, and this
-the First Consul never obtained and never sought. The French people
-were astonished at this action of their ruler; but he was a master, and
-they were powerless. Far sadder was the wail from Spain. The Spanish
-Government protested briefly, pathetically; but its voice was not heard.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>From the above quotation the reader can appreciate England&rsquo;s attitude,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_23">23</span>
-as to the legality of the United States&rsquo; title to Louisiana, maintained
-until January 8, 1815, when the highest law known to nations
-dissipated that attitude forever.</p>
-<p>There are doubtless many today, as we bask in the enjoyment of National
-security and other national blessings, who do not appreciate the
-vastness, the importance, of the Louisiana domain, the acquisition of which
-Dr. Sloane of Princeton says translated our young republic into a world
-power. According to an early authority the domain comprised 829,987
-square miles, and by later authority over a million square miles. In the
-Louisiana Purchase territory are today comprehended the following
-states: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Minnesota,
-Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
-Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div>
-<h2 id="c9"><span class="small">CHAPTER VI.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Background&mdash;Impressment.</span></h2>
-<p>The impressment policy of the English Government applied to the
-new American country, was very galling. Under that policy American
-ships were stopped on the high seas, and seamen taken from them under
-guise of being British deserters. Many good Americans were forced into
-British service. The young victim country protested. In 1801 the impressment
-practice fell off and seemingly was abandoned. (See Elson&rsquo;s
-History of the U. S., pages 246 to 252, Vol. 2.) A quotation is given
-from Elson, page 247, Vol. 2: &ldquo;This (impressment) practice had fallen
-into the background during the short season of peace between France
-and England, that ended in 1803, but with the renewal of the war it
-had been revived with alarming vigor.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Whether that &ldquo;alarming vigor&rdquo; was due entirely to war exigencies
-of recruiting its Navy, or whether the British Government designed it
-as a provocation to the young western Republic, to take the onus of declaring
-war, under guise of which the coveted floating title to Louisiana
-could be appropriated, is a matter for deduction, not appearing of record.</p>
-<p>At any rate, the impressment practice re-aroused resentment in the
-young republic, and that resentment found chief expression in the then
-Southwest, resulting under the leadership of that section and over the
-opposition of the New England States, or rather of that of the assertive
-Federalists therein, in a declaration of war against England, on the
-ground of the degradation of our sovereignty.</p>
-<p>It is not the purpose of the writer to discuss the War of 1812, except
-as its events may relate to his mission, that of correcting falsehood and
-error in the historical books adopted as textbooks for the school children
-of America.</p>
-<p>The War of 1812 was heralded as a mistake by the Federalists, opponents
-of the then administration. While the incipient Navy gave a brilliant
-account of itself, justifying the proud boast that man for man and
-gun for gun, the U. S. Navy was the equal of anything afloat, for two
-and a half years the record shows that land events in the main were untoward,
-climaxed by the capture, and sacking and burning of the public
-buildings, of the National Capital in August, 1814, and thus the Federal
-Press offensively took the &ldquo;I-told-you-so&rdquo; attitude.</p>
-<p>Early in the war the Emperor of Russia extended his good offices as
-mediator. The United States Government accepted the offer, being earnestly
-desirous of honorable peace, and having nothing to conceal from
-neutral investigation. But the English government declined the Russian
-offer, indicating that it preferred to treat direct. Later as a result of
-British invitation, a Peace Commission met at Ghent, Belgium.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div>
-<h2 id="c10"><span class="small">CHAPTER VII.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Negotiations at Ghent.</span></h2>
-<p>A separate chapter is devoted to the joint conference at Ghent because
-therein is shown the subtle, diplomatically concealed, purpose of
-the then English Government. The record of the proceedings of the
-conference, in order to be fully understood, should be read in the light of
-the afterwards revealed fact that, at the same time these negotiations
-were being conducted, the expedition against Louisiana was secretly
-planned and dispatched. Things that are puzzling in the making often
-become clear in the aftermath. And so it is in this case.</p>
-<p>The defeat and resultant abdication of Napoleon (April 4, 1814)
-released England&rsquo;s European troops for pursuing the American war with
-greater vigor, and to punish the United States for having declared war
-at England&rsquo;s most embarrassing moment. It would not be a violent assumption
-to say that at least some members of the British Government
-felt that the time was opportune at last to take Louisiana and thus redress
-a grievance nurtured since 1803, when Bonaparte snatched that great
-domain from England&rsquo;s outstretched hands.</p>
-<p>The exact date on which the Louisiana expedition was determined
-upon is not material. Plain evidence discloses that during the joint
-peace negotiation its details were arranged and the army sent forward
-to take New Orleans. We now know that after the capture of Washington
-by the British and the burning and sacking of the public buildings
-there (August 24, 1814), the British invading forces, after being later
-repulsed in an attack upon Baltimore, repaired under orders to Nigril
-Bay, Jamaica, to await recruits for the expedition against New Orleans.
-With the time then required for ocean travel, these orders must have been
-given prior to, or about the time of the meeting of the Peace Commissioners
-at Ghent, August 4, 1814.</p>
-<p>Let us visualize the two groups assembled at Ghent. First, consider
-the five Americans. They were earnestly desirous of a quick and honorable
-peace. Their country was riven with dissatisfaction produced by
-a powerful anti-administration and anti-war party, seemingly in control
-of the northeastern states, making dire threats, unless hostilities were soon
-ended.</p>
-<p>The American Commissioners were prepared and authorized to forego
-the questions of impressment and orders in council, which caused the war,
-and conclude a peace pact on the basis of the status before the war. For
-a month they had been waiting the coming of the British Commissioners.
-It is evident there was a purpose on the part of the British Government
-to delay.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div>
-<p>The second group consisted of three suave English Commissioners,
-who appeared at Ghent, as before stated, August 4th.</p>
-<p>These English Commissioners began by making, on behalf of their
-Government, demands objectionable and humiliating, the discussion of
-which, often at long distance with the London Government officials, consumed
-time. Finally the American Commissioners were forced to write
-to Washington for further instructions.</p>
-<p>From &ldquo;The Diplomacy of the War of 1812,&rdquo; by Frank A. Updyke,
-which is a most valuable account of the Peace conference, quotation is
-given from pages 220 and 221. &ldquo;It was the unanimous opinion of the
-American ministers that Great Britain&rsquo;s policy was to consume as much
-time as possible before the termination of negotiations, in order that some
-decided victory might be gained in the war which would make it easier
-for her to insist upon her demands.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This quotation is given to show that our ministers recognized the
-British tactics as sparring for time; but the record does not show that
-any one of them thought of New Orleans as the objective point of British
-design.</p>
-<p>The records in connection with the negotiations are voluminous, and
-make very interesting reading. But viewed in the after revealed facts,
-the truth stands out so clearly that the proceedings of the Peace Conference
-in English consideration and the secret expedition to capture New
-Orleans were so closely inter-related that in arriving at the material
-verity, much material in that conference should be disregarded as intended
-by the English to delay and becloud, and so matters coming before
-the Conference referring to Louisiana should only be considered in connection
-with our mission.</p>
-<p>Frank A. Updyke, Ph.D. of Dartmouth College, in his &ldquo;The Diplomacy
-of the War of 1812,&rdquo; quoted from above, has given a condensed,
-fully annotated, account of the proceedings of the Peace Conference. It
-is a work, published in 1915, which deserves place as a supplementary
-textbook in every college and high school. I have made liberal use of
-Dr. Updyke&rsquo;s volume, which merits high place for research effort and
-reference.</p>
-<p>The Joint Commission had been in session a little over two months when
-the first note was struck significant of the British underlying purpose.
-It was in the communication of the English Government through their
-ministers to the American Commissioners. The document was dated
-October 8, 1814. (See American State papers.)</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The first paragraph,&rdquo; says Updyke (page 269), &ldquo;attempted to show
-the illegality of the purchase of Louisiana and the spirit of territorial
-aggrandisement on the part of the United States which this act manifested.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It might have been inferred that this attack upon the legality of the
-<span class="pb" id="Page_27">27</span>
-title to Louisiana would be followed by a demand of some sort; but no
-such demand was made. In fact, the treaty as finally adopted, contained
-no mention of Louisiana.</p>
-<p>It is highly pertinent to ask a question as to what was the purpose
-of this attack upon the title of Louisiana. All such things have a purpose.</p>
-<p>In the light of present knowledge that purpose is clear. The great
-expedition against New Orleans being near completion, it is obvious that
-the British Government recognized the good diplomatic position before
-the world, after the capture of Louisiana, of showing a record of fair
-warning as justification for retention.</p>
-<p>The reply of the Americans to the note of October 8th was dated
-October 13th. (See American State papers.)</p>
-<p>Quotation is given from Updyke, page 284:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;While endeavoring to make the reply brief, the American ministers
-could not refrain from discussing some other topics adverted to by the
-British in their note. The British ministers had made the charge that the
-acquisition of Louisiana by the United States was illegal, Spain having
-offered a remonstrance against its cession and the right of France to
-make it. To this the American note responded that, although the Spanish
-minister at Washington had made such remonstrance, at that very time
-orders were given by Spain for the delivery of Louisiana to France. So
-France was in actual possession of the territory when she disposed of it
-to the United States.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Another matter, although not in chronological turn, may be here presented,
-as showing further the English attitude towards Louisiana. In
-the course of the note of the Americans to the British, dated November
-10, 1814 (see American State papers), Updyke says, page 307: &ldquo;The
-American note refused to consent to the British proposal to fix the northwest
-boundary by the line from the lake of the Woods to the Mississippi
-unless the boundaries of Louisiana should also be provided for in the
-settlement.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The British ministers in referring the note to their Government, said
-they were unwilling to consent to a discussion of the Louisiana boundary,
-for their doing so might be taken as a recognition of the right of the
-United States to the occupation of the territory. (See Updyke, page 310.)</p>
-<p>What might be called the Uti Possidetis scheme was embraced in a
-British note of October 21st (see American State papers). The British
-proposed the Uti Possidetis principle, as a basis of settlement, under
-which each side would keep what territory it should be possessed of at
-the promulgation of peace.</p>
-<p>The reason behind this proposal seems now very patent. The adoption
-of this principle would have enabled England, by indisputable treaty
-right, to retain Louisiana, which she confidently expected to take.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_28">28</div>
-<p>But the Americans opposed this principle and firmly insisted on a
-treaty based upon conditions at the beginning of the war.</p>
-<p>The English were very insistent and for a time there appeared a new
-danger that the conference would break up. But, as will appear later,
-British diplomacy, the most skilful in the world, found a way to accomplish
-the main objective of the Uti Possidetis; that is to say, the retention
-of Louisiana after the expected reduction of New Orleans.</p>
-<p>While these peace negotiations were simmering at Ghent, the well-planned,
-secret expedition against New Orleans was completed in detail,
-and with confident feeling of assurance that, because of its size and
-veteran fibre, it would be invincible, it was finally put on its way to
-join the waiting troops at Nigril Bay, Jamaica. Sir Edward Pakenham
-was appointed Commander of the Expeditionary forces. A. C. Buell,
-in his &ldquo;History of Andrew Jackson,&rdquo; published in 1904, states that Pakenham&rsquo;s
-order was dated November 4, 1814, and read according to English
-war office minute; that General Pakenham &ldquo;shall proceed to Plymouth
-and embark there for Louisiana to assume command of the forces operating
-for the reduction of that province.&rdquo; Buell cites as authority Bathurst
-papers; State Paper Office, London.</p>
-<p>On the assumption of the correctness of Buell&rsquo;s citation, the term
-&ldquo;Province&rdquo; as applied to Louisiana, in English official orders, represents
-the radical difference of viewpoint as to Louisiana at the time between
-the British Government and the American Union, of which the English
-termed province was a fair possession from which already one state had
-been carved. (Louisiana in 1812.)</p>
-<p>While the British Expedition was ploughing the seas, unexpected resistance
-was forming under an American general, who didn&rsquo;t know what
-defeat was.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div>
-<h2 id="c11"><span class="small">CHAPTER VIII.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Negotiations at Ghent&mdash;Continued.</span></h2>
-<p>We will now return to the parleys at Ghent. The British continued
-to insist on the Uti Possidetis as a basis of a Peace Treaty, but proposed
-that it be &ldquo;subject to such modifications as mutual convenience may be
-found to require.&rdquo; In a letter to the British Commissioners, dated October
-18th, Lord Bathurst, quoted by Updyke (page 288), cited several
-points on which mutual accommodations might be had; but Louisiana was
-not one of the points. For if it had been there would have seemingly
-been no use planning and sending out the great expedition for the &ldquo;reduction
-of that province.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>From many interesting details touching the Uti Possidetis proposals,
-the reader is referred to Updyke (&ldquo;The Diplomacy of the War of 1812&rdquo;),
-pages 288 to 319.</p>
-<p>Finally, realizing the unshaken adherence of the Americans to the
-antebellum status, the British gave up the Uti Possidetis demand, and by
-specific wording obviously sought to protect the Louisiana design.</p>
-<p>In the amended proposal of the British (see British to American
-ministers Nov. 26, 1814), there are two things highly pertinent to the
-inquiry we are conducting, to establish the real value of the Battle of
-New Orleans. The first was the provision that peace would not be effective
-until after ratification by both countries. The second consisted in
-the proposed wording for the mutual restoration clause as follows: &ldquo;Belonging
-to either party, taken by the other.&rdquo; The effect of this wording
-in the mutual restoration clause, would have been that all territory belonging
-to either party, taken by the other, should be returned. But this
-would not embrace Louisiana, for from the English standpoint, it did
-not legally belong to the United States.</p>
-<p>As to the first point, a quotation is here given from Updyke (page
-317): &ldquo;The amended project returned by the British commissioners provided
-that the notification for the cessation of the war be issued after
-ratifications of the treaty should have been exchanged rather than at the
-time of the signature. This was designed, it was supposed, to give time
-for the completion of the British plans against New Orleans, the successful
-outcome of which was never doubted.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The American ministers, on November 30th, consented to the substitution
-of the day of exchange of ratifications for that of the signature
-of the treaty, as the time for cessation of hostilities, and for regulating
-the period when prizes at sea shall be restored. (See American to British
-ministers, Nov. 30, 1814.)</p>
-<p>This agreement was duly carried into the treaty, as we have heretofore
-set forth, Article XI, prescribing all details.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div>
-<p>The American ministers opposed the proposed words in the mutual
-restoration clause, &ldquo;belonging to either party, taken by the other.&rdquo; They
-insisted on the words, &ldquo;taken by either party from the other.&rdquo; Strong
-reasons were given by the Americans for their attitude, but the British
-ministers refused to yield, saying the matter would be referred to their
-Government (Updyke, pp. 324-325).</p>
-<p>The British Government, on December 6th, instructed their Commissioners
-to insist upon the retention of the words in dispute, and advanced
-skilful arguments, in which the real purpose was not revealed. For a
-digest of these arguments, see Updyke, pages 335-336.</p>
-<p>To the present day reader, having knowledge of the expedition, which
-was then on its way to capture New Orleans, the English purpose seems
-very manifest.</p>
-<p>With diplomatic art the British Government sought to make it appear
-that the disputed words, &ldquo;belonging to either party and taken by the
-other,&rdquo; were founded in the objective relating to the islands in Passamaquoddy
-Bay during the time of the agreed upon reference to a commission
-to determine the ownership of these Islands.</p>
-<p>The Americans, not aware, of course, of the expedition against New
-Orleans, accepted the viewpoint advanced as to the disputed words, but
-while rejecting the words, indicated that they would be &ldquo;willing to admit
-such a modification as should secure the right of Great Britain from being
-affected or impaired by yielding possession of the Islands to the United
-States.&rdquo; (Updyke, p. 343.)</p>
-<p>The British ministers replied, arguing England&rsquo;s position. That position
-in effect was, that during the war she had taken these islands, the
-title to which was in dispute, and that to call upon her to restore them,
-because they were occupied by the United States at the beginning of the
-war, would be unjust; that having agreed to a commission to settle the
-ownership of the islands, she was willing, if need be, to accede to a
-clause which would especially guard the ultimate right against the prejudice
-which the American ministers feared might arise from the continued
-possession by Great Britain. The British ministers admitted the comparatively
-small value of the territory in question, but claimed that yielding
-possession of the Islands involved a point of honor on the part of
-Great Britain, and, if insisted upon, might make the conclusion of peace
-impossible. (See Updyke, pp. 343-344; report of conference of Dec. 12,
-1814, given by British Commissioners to Lord Castlereagh.)</p>
-<p>The Americans yielded the point, and thus it appears that the British
-Government secured the accession of the principle of the great concealed
-objective on a matter of minor importance. Thus the word &ldquo;possessions&rdquo;
-was admitted into the mutual restoration clause of the peace treaty.</p>
-<p>That mutual restoration clause, as adopted, and incorporated in Article
-1, of the Treaty of Ghent, reads as follows:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_31">31</div>
-<p>&ldquo;All territory, places and possessions whatsoever, taken by either party
-from the other during the War, or which may be taken after the signing
-of this Treaty, excepting only the Islands hereinafter mentioned, shall
-be restored without delay and without causing any destruction or carrying
-away of any of the artillery or other public property originally captured
-in the said forts or places, and which shall remain therein upon the
-exchange of the ratification of this Treaty, or any slaves or other private
-property; and all archives, records, deeds, and papers, either of a public
-nature or belonging to private persons, which, in the course of the War,
-may have fallen into the hands of the officers, of either party shall be,
-as far as may be practicable, forthwith restored and delivered to the proper
-authorities and persons to whom they respectively belong. Such of the
-Islands in the Bay of Passamaquoddy as are claimed by both parties,
-shall remain in the possession of the party in whose occupation they may
-be at the time of the exchange of the ratification of this Treaty until the
-decision respecting the title to said islands shall have been made in conformity
-with the fourth article of this Treaty. No disposition made by
-this Treaty as to such possession of such islands and territories claimed
-by both parties shall, in any manner whatever, be construed to affect the
-right of either.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The Treaty, from which the clause above is quoted, can of course be
-found in Washington, but copy may be seen at almost any general public
-library, in the volume herebefore referred to containing various Treaties
-of the United States.</p>
-<p>The reader, who has been following us in our showing of the various
-stages of the development of the British design to protect, by diplomacy,
-the Louisiana expedition, will recognize the significance of the word &ldquo;possessions.&rdquo;
-By reason of that word, the British were in position to maintain,
-after capturing Louisiana, that it was not subject to return under
-the mutual restoration clause adopted, not being, under English construction,
-a legal &ldquo;possession&rdquo; of the United States, formal notice of that
-construction having been given in the treaty negotiations. The subtly
-accomplished insertion of the word in the treaty represented a triumph
-of ulterior British diplomatic design over the very able, hard-headed, but
-open and candid American commissioners, who were entirely in the dark
-as to the Expedition dispatched to seize Louisiana.</p>
-<p>That word was of course not as exclusive of argument as the Uti
-Possidetis principle first proposed, and insisted upon almost as a sine
-qua non; nor was it as clear as the wording subsequently urged, &ldquo;belonging
-to either party and taken by the other&rdquo;; but it was all sufficient, backed
-by the British conviction that Louisiana was not a legal possession of the
-United States, and supported by the mighty British martial power, then
-unleashed from European war.</p>
-<p>It is obvious to the writer that but for the word &ldquo;possessions,&rdquo; or
-<span class="pb" id="Page_32">32</span>
-wording of similar import, the treaty would not have been agreed to by
-the British; in fact, such indication was given by the British ministers
-at the joint conference December 12th, under the guise of the principle
-pertaining to the Passamaquoddy Islands.</p>
-<p>Any presumption that Great Britain, after planning the great expedition
-against Louisiana, would have, within a few weeks following the
-final dispatch of the military forces, signed a peace treaty, recalling those
-forces from an attained, long-dreamed-of conquest, is a reflection upon
-the intelligence of the British Government of 1814-15.</p>
-<p>With the treaty agreed to, the English Government became anxious
-about its ratification by President Madison. Significant evidence of this
-is furnished by Doctor Updyke, in his work from which we have already
-made a number of quotations. On page 355, Updyke says, &ldquo;The British
-ministry had hoped that their last communication would enable the commissioners
-to close the negotiations for the treaty of peace. They were,
-however, suspicious of President Madison, and feared he would not sign
-the treaty. For this reason it was stipulated that the war should not cease
-until after the exchange of ratifications at Washington. They counted
-upon having a strong English fleet in the Chesapeake and the Delaware
-at the time that Baker, the bearer of the British copy of the treaty, should
-reach Washington; and they also counted upon the disposition of the
-Eastern states to secede from the Union, as likely to &lsquo;frighten Madison.&rsquo;
-It was suggested that if Madison should refuse to ratify the treaty the
-British Government should immediately propose to make a separate treaty
-with the New England States, which it was believed could be accomplished.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Dr. Updyke gives as authority for the foregoing paragraph: &ldquo;Liverpool
-to Castlereagh, December 23, 1814; Wellington Supplementary Dispatches,
-IX, 495.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Lord Liverpool was prime minister and Lord Castlereagh was secretary
-for foreign affairs.</p>
-<p>The digest given of correspondence between these high English Government
-officials makes it plain that the English Government was anxious
-for ratification of the Peace Treaty and that they were fearful that Madison
-would not sign.</p>
-<p>As confirmatory of the Liverpool apprehension it may be mentioned
-that the <i>London Times</i>, December 31, 1814 (see British Museum), said
-that the ratification by Madison depended upon the outcome of the expedition
-against New Orleans. The <i>London Times</i> was unfriendly to the
-Liverpool government, and was also very hostile to the United States. In
-the circumstances it may fairly be presumed that to allay criticism of
-the treaty the press was informed of the expected New Orleans coup.</p>
-<p>In view of the unanimous action of the American Commissioners in
-agreeing to the Treaty, it becomes very evident that the British Government
-<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span>
-anticipated that something would transpire before the Treaty
-reached Washington that might cause the President to withhold his approval.
-In the light of present knowledge, that something was the expected
-British capture of New Orleans. We may well ask the question,
-as to why the British Government was so anxious for the ratification of
-the Treaty as to plan to &ldquo;frighten Madison&rdquo; and threaten separate peace
-with New England, thus disrupting the Union, if that Government expected
-to turn back Louisiana after its anticipated conquest. That question
-carries its own obvious answer.</p>
-<p>Happily for us, and for England as consequences have proved, and
-for the world, the dilemma in which the English statesmen thought President
-Madison would be placed, was averted.</p>
-<p>While Carroll, with the American copy of the Treaty, and Baker,
-with the English copy, also having authority to exchange ratification,
-ploughed the seas, an event was in the making of destiny, which, when
-brought forth, utterly confounded the carefully laid plans of the Liverpool-Castlereagh
-Government, and in fact ushered in a new epoch, a new and
-greater era for the young American Republic&mdash;never again to be pointed
-to as an experiment.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_34">34</div>
-<h2 id="c12"><span class="small">CHAPTER IX.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Washington, the First of 1815.</span></h2>
-<p>One of the most thrilling incidents in our history is the reception by
-the country of the news of the Battle of New Orleans. It was theatrically
-acclaimed, with almost delirious joy, sharply contrasting with the condition
-of deep discouragement and gloom it suddenly dissipated. Seldom
-has a victory had more dramatic setting. It is well for us who enjoy
-the rich blessings of the present, occasionally to read of the trials and
-tribulations through which our forebears struggled, that they might hand
-these blessings down to us. &ldquo;If an old man of perfect memory,&rdquo; says
-James Parton, in Chapter 20 of the second volume of the Life of Andrew
-Jackson, published in 1860, &ldquo;were asked to name the time when the prospects
-of this republic were shrouded in deepest gloom, and the largest
-number of the people despaired of its future, his answer, I think, would
-be, &lsquo;the first thirty-seven days of the year 1815.&rsquo;&rdquo; (Parton makes an
-error of two days, for the news of the battle of New Orleans reached
-Washington February 4th.)</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The Capital,&rdquo; says Parton, &ldquo;was in ruins&rdquo; (as a result of its burning
-by the British the preceding August).</p>
-<p>Parton further referred to the Hartford Convention, which on January
-5th had closed several weeks of session. This anti-war convention
-was denounced as treasonable by administrative papers. It had aroused
-gravest apprehensions of disunion unless peace should at once be made.</p>
-<p>In order to convey an idea of the antagonistic spirit prevailing, quotation
-is here given from the <i>Boston Gazette</i>, of that period: &ldquo;Is there a
-Federalist, a patriot in America, who conceives it his duty to shed his
-blood for Bonaparte, for Madison and Jefferson, and that host of ruffians
-in Congress, who have set their faces against us for years, and spirited
-up the brutal part of the populace to destroy us? Not one! Shall we,
-then, any longer be held in slavery, and driven to desperate poverty by
-such a graceless faction?&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Parton further quotes many New England editors as saying: &ldquo;No
-more taxes from New England, till the administration makes peace.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Parton further says that the great British expedition, so long mustering
-in the West Indies, so long delayed, cast a prodigious shadow before
-it, putting New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore on their guard; but
-that as the autumn passed without the reappearance of hostile force in
-the northern waters, the conviction gained ground that something overwhelming
-was in contemplation against the defenseless south and southwest.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It so chanced,&rdquo; continues Parton, &ldquo;that the 8th of January was the
-days on which it was first whispered about Washington that the President
-<span class="pb" id="Page_35">35</span>
-had received news of the British fleet at the mouth of the Mississippi.
-From that time the eyes of the country were fixed upon New Orleans&mdash;not
-hopefully.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is not an overstatement of the case,&rdquo; continues Parton, &ldquo;to say
-that there was not one well informed man in the northern states who
-believed that New Orleans could be successfully defended.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Again quoting from Parton: &ldquo;After a week of gossip and foreboding,
-came news of the gunboat battle, and its disastrous results; also rumors
-of a great armament hovering on the Atlantic coast. &lsquo;We are a lost
-country,&rsquo; said the Federal papers in doleful concert. &lsquo;A wicked administration
-has ruined us. New Orleans having fallen an easy prey, the
-British General will leave a few acclimated black regiments to garrison
-that city, and bring the Wellington heroes around to the Chesapeake.
-Baltimore will not be able to resist. Washington will again be overrun,
-Philadelphia and New York will next be attacked, and who shall say
-with what results? See to what a pass Jefferson and French democracy
-have brought a deluded country!&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>All sorts of dire rumors were in circulation, and to add to the gloom
-that prevailed in Washington and elsewhere, a snow storm of remarkable
-violence and extent set in on the 23rd of January, and continued for
-three days. Belated mails straggled in, showing that the American Army
-was still resisting. &ldquo;New Orleans is not taken yet,&rdquo; said the Western
-members, and the Republican editors. &ldquo;It is merely a question of time,&rdquo;
-replied the Federalists; &ldquo;the next mail will finish New Orleans and you.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In the midst of that setting, on February 4th, a horseman came into
-Washington, bearing glorious news for the Administration forces. He
-had dispatches from General Jackson, detailing the decisive victory of
-January 8th.</p>
-<p>Washington was wild with delight at the unexpected victory. &ldquo;That
-evening,&rdquo; still quoting from Parton, &ldquo;the town was blazing with light,
-and the whole populace was abroad, now thronging about the White
-House (temporary), cheering the President, then surging around the
-houses of the Secretaries, and residences of the leading supporters of the
-war, rending the air with shouts.... The next issue of the <i>National
-Intelligencer</i> cannot be glanced over to this day without exciting in the
-mind something of the feeling which is wont to express itself by three
-times three and one cheer more. The great news was headed, in the <i>Intelligencer&rsquo;s</i>
-largest type, &lsquo;Almost Incredible Victory!!!!&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>It was worth a life time to experience the jubilation of that night!
-It was the sudden restoration of a people&rsquo;s national self-respect.</p>
-<p>The news of the reception of the victory elsewhere was equally as
-thrilling. It aroused what Parton called the &ldquo;maddest enthusiasm.&rdquo; A
-quotation may be given from the autobiography of Mr. John Binns:
-&ldquo;A general illumination was ordered in Philadelphia. Few indeed there
-<span class="pb" id="Page_36">36</span>
-were yet there were a few who on that night closed their window shutters
-and mourned the defeat of the enemies of their country. I had early
-intelligence of this joyful news, and gladly, by an extra, spread it abroad.
-I put scene painters to work, and had a transparency painted, which covered
-nearly the whole front of my house. There had been a heavy snow
-fall, and there was that evening from nine to twelve inches of snow on
-the ground. That, however, did not prevent men, women and children
-from parading the street, and delighting their eyes by looking at the
-illumination and illuminated transparencies, which made the principal
-streets of our city as light as day. My transparency represented General
-Jackson on horseback at the head of his staff, in pursuit of the enemy,
-with the motto: &lsquo;This day shall ne&rsquo;er go by, from this day to the ending
-of the world, but He, in it, shall be remembered.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This gives in brief a glimpse of the effect in the country of the news
-of the victory at New Orleans. How can any American describe it as a
-needless battle? After the event it might have been deplored by the
-British as needless, just as any lost battle may be so regarded.</p>
-<p>Just ten days after that lone horseman rode into Washington on
-February 4th, the Treaty reached the Capitol, and under the inspiration
-of the great victory at New Orleans, it was joyfully and speedily ratified.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_37">37</div>
-<h2 id="c13"><span class="small">CHAPTER X.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">But What If the Issue of the Battle Had Been Different?</span></h2>
-<p>As stated in the <a href="#c12">last chapter</a>, the Peace Treaty was speedily and joyfully
-ratified. But what if the issue of the battle had been different?</p>
-<p>The chronology of the Treaty may here be given:</p>
-<p>Signed at Ghent, on the 24th day of December, 1814, by the Peace
-Commissioners representing the two countries;</p>
-<p>Ratified for England by the Prince Regent on December 31st, 1814.</p>
-<p>Reached Washington the night of February 14th, 1815;</p>
-<p>Sent by President Madison to the Senate February 15th;</p>
-<p>Ratification advised by the Senate, February 16th;</p>
-<p>Ratified by President Madison February 17th, and ratification exchanged
-with England&rsquo;s representative the same day;</p>
-<p>Promulgated by President Madison February 18th; thus ending the
-period of hostilities.</p>
-<p>Would the United States Senate have advised ratification, or would
-the President have ratified, if the British on January 8th, had swept aside
-that defensive army and had carried into effect the design to capture and
-occupy Louisiana?</p>
-<p>Probably no more grave or serious situation has ever confronted an
-American President than that which would have been presented. By
-ratifying the treaty, the President would have satisfied the New England
-malcontents, who had given veiled threats of disunion. But by the
-ratification with England in possession of Louisiana, and holding that
-it was not a legal possession of the United States, the President would
-have faced a desperate alternative of giving up Louisiana, and the trans-Mississippi
-territory; or referring it to the issue of a future war, or future
-negotiations.</p>
-<p>It is the belief of the writer that President Madison would have declined
-to ratify the Treaty, as long as the British remained in occupation
-of Louisiana; thus prolonging the war with its uncertainties, and taking
-the risk of the disruption of the Union, through a separate peace with
-England by the New England States; a proposition which, as we have
-seen, was in contemplation by the English Government.</p>
-<p>All of these questions, so momentous, to the American Union, were
-happily and gloriously averted by the marvelous defensive victory at
-New Orleans.</p>
-<p>And yet, American historians teach our children that that battle was
-a needless one!</p>
-<p>Oh, ignorance! Oh, prejudice! Oh, pro-English!!</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div>
-<h2 id="c14"><span class="small">CHAPTER XI.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Testimony From General Jackson Himself.</span></h2>
-<p>In presenting this case against the school historians, which he feels
-has already been made, to the satisfaction of any impartial reader, the
-writer has refrained from using much confirmatory material in order
-to be as brief as possible. But in the history of Andrew Jackson, written
-by A. C. Buell, and published in 1904, there occurs illuminating data
-highly apropos in this connection. It may be remarked that Buell is not
-a favorite of some historians. Buell was distinctly not pro-English.</p>
-<p>In chapter 3 of the second volume of Buell&rsquo;s history, entitled &ldquo;British
-Designs on Louisiana,&rdquo; the author reiterates a statement before made,
-that Jackson&rsquo;s Army of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, and
-adds that few people of the millions who were celebrating in 1904 the
-centenary of the colossal transaction between Napoleon Bonaparte and
-Thomas Jefferson, realized the significance of these words. Buell later
-says: &ldquo;Viewed in the light of its actual influence on the map of North
-America, and the fortunes of this Republic, it was the most important
-battle ever fought between Great Britain and the United States.... The
-real, vast, enduring value of the Battle of New Orleans, lay in the fact
-that it prevented another war.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>In adducing evidence of the purpose of the English Government
-against Louisiana, Buell says: &ldquo;The fleet carried more than an army, the
-narratives of the subaltern and Capt. Cooke, reputable British officers of
-85th and 43rd Light Infantry, respectively, tell us there was on board
-the fleet &lsquo;a complete civil government staff&rsquo; to be installed in place of
-the State Government of Louisiana at the moment of occupation. One
-of them, with a spice of humor, informs us that one member of this &lsquo;civil
-government staff&rsquo; was &lsquo;a worthy Colonial official whose confidence in the
-success of the Expedition led him to resign the comfortable position of
-Collector of Barbadoes to take the larger and more lucrative post for the
-(to-be) Crown Colony of Louisiana.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>As other members of the civil government staff Mr. Buell names
-Honorable Mr. Elwood, Lieut. Governor, transferred from Trinidad, and
-Mr. Dockstader, transferred from upper Canada; also an Attorney-General,
-an Admiralty Judge, and a Secretary of the Colony, sent from
-England direct.</p>
-<p>Mr. Buell continues: &ldquo;Besides his general orders at Plymouth, Pakenham
-brought with him a proclamation approved by the Home Government
-or Colonial office. This proclamation was to be published as soon as the
-British Army should occupy New Orleans. It promised protection to
-everybody, general amnesty to all previously engaged in hostilities, and
-proclaimed the sovereignty of England, in behalf of Spain, over all the
-territory fraudulently conveyed by Bonaparte to the United States. It
-<span class="pb" id="Page_39">39</span>
-denied the validity of the secret treaty by which Spain re-ceded Louisiana
-to France in 1800. It denied Bonaparte&rsquo;s right to act for France in 1803.
-And finally it &lsquo;denounced the pretentions of the United States to sovereignty
-under the alleged purchase from Bonaparte.&rsquo; This proclamation
-was in printed form at British headquarters the night before the battle,
-and its contents were well known to many British officers. The night
-after the battle it disappeared. Every copy of it was burned!</p>
-<p>&ldquo;All this evidence was obtained from British prisoners taken in the
-battle of January 8th. But it lacked one link to make the chain perfect.
-That was evidence of specific design and fixed policy on the part of the
-British Government. In the absence of such evidence the cabinet of
-St. James might, in emergency, declare that the scheme of a &lsquo;crown
-colony&rsquo; and the proclamation itself were the acts of General Pakenham&mdash;to
-be approved if he succeeded or disavowed if he failed. The needed
-link was supplied long after.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The final link in the chain,&rdquo; says Mr. Buell, &ldquo;was furnished by
-General Jackson himself. In the fall of 1875, the author, then a staff
-correspondent of the <i>Missouri Republican</i>, visited former Governor William
-Allen, of Ohio, at his farm near Chillicothe. During the visit,
-which was of three days&rsquo; duration, the venerable statesman&rsquo;s conversation&mdash;when
-not upon agricultural subjects&mdash;was mainly of reminiscences
-of his earlier public life. All was interesting; some of it historically
-valuable, particularly those parts relating to the British invasion of Louisiana.
-What Governor Allen said on this subject we reproduce here,
-exactly as it was printed in 1875.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Governor Allen&rsquo;s interview is here given in full:</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Near the end of General Jackson&rsquo;s second administration and shortly
-after the admission of Arkansas to the Union, I, being Senator elect from
-Ohio, went to Washington to take the seat on March 4th.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;General Jackson,&mdash;he always preferred to be called General rather
-than Mr. President, and so we always addressed him by his military
-title&mdash;General Jackson invited me to lunch with him. No sooner were
-we seated than he said: &lsquo;Mr. Allen, let us take a little drink to the new
-star in the flag&mdash;Arkansas.&rsquo; This ceremony being duly observed, the
-General said: &lsquo;Allen, if there had been disaster instead of victory at New
-Orleans, there never would have been a state of Arkansas.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;This, of course, interested me, and I asked: &lsquo;Why do you say that,
-General?&rsquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Then he said, that if Pakenham had taken New Orleans, the British
-would have claimed and held the whole Louisiana Purchase. But I said:
-&lsquo;You know, General Jackson, that the treaty of Ghent, which had been
-signed fifteen days before the battle, provided for restoration of all territory,
-places and possessions taken by either nation from the other during
-the war, with certain unimportant exceptions.&rsquo;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div>
-<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;Yes, of course,&rsquo; he replied, &lsquo;But the minutes of the conference at
-Ghent as kept by Mr. Gallatin, represent the British commissioners as
-declaring in exact words: &lsquo;We do not admit Bonaparte&rsquo;s construction of
-the law of nations; and we cannot accept it in relation to any subject
-matter before us.&rsquo;</p>
-<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;At that moment,&rsquo; pursued General Jackson, &lsquo;none of our Commissioners
-knew what the real meaning of these words was. When they
-were uttered, the British Commissioners knew that Pakenham&rsquo;s expedition
-had been decided on. Our Commissioners did not know it. Now,
-since I have been Chief Magistrate, I have learned from diplomatic
-sources of the most unquestionable authority, that the British ministry
-did not intend the Treaty of Ghent to apply to the Louisiana Purchase
-at all. The whole corporation of them, from 1803 to 1815&mdash;Pitt, the
-Duke of Portland, Granville, Percival, Lord Liverpool and Castlereagh&mdash;denied
-the legal right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana to us, and they held,
-therefore, that we had no right to that territory. So you see, Allen, that
-the words of Mr. Goulburn, on behalf of the British Commissioners, which
-I have quoted to you from Albert Gallatin&rsquo;s Minutes of the Conference,
-had a far deeper significance than our commissioners could perpetrate.
-Those words were meant to lay the foundation for a claim on the Louisiana
-Purchase entirely external to the provisions of the Treaty of Ghent. And
-in that way the British Government was signing a treaty with one hand
-in front while with the other hand behind its back it was despatching
-Pakenham&rsquo;s army to seize the fairest of our possessions.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;&lsquo;You can also see, my dear William,&rsquo; said the old General, waxing
-warm (having once or twice more during the luncheon toasted the new
-star), &lsquo;you can also see what an awful mess such a situation would have
-been if the British programme had been carried out in full. But Providence
-willed otherwise. All the tangled web that the cunning of the
-English Diplomats could weave around our unsuspecting commissioners
-at Ghent was torn to pieces and soaked with British blood in half an
-hour at New Orleans by the never-missing rifles of my Tennessee and
-Kentucky pioneers. And that ended it. British diplomacy could do
-wonders, but it couldn&rsquo;t provide against such a contingency as that. The
-British Commissioners could throw sand in the eyes of ours at Ghent,
-but they couldn&rsquo;t help the cold lead that my riflemen sprinkled in the
-faces of their soldiers at New Orleans. Now, Allen, you have the whole
-story. Now you know why Arkansas was saved at New Orleans. Let&rsquo;s
-take another little one.&rsquo;&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Thomas E. Watson, at one time United States Senator from Georgia,
-in a history of Jackson, written after Buell&rsquo;s history, quotes this interview
-and comments that it settles the question, and that if the British
-had captured New Orleans, the United States boundary line would have
-stopped at the Mississippi.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div>
-<h2 id="c15"><span class="small">CHAPTER XII.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Captain Garland&rsquo;s Testimony On the Spot.</span></h2>
-<p>Captain Henry Garland was one of Jackson&rsquo;s young officers at New
-Orleans. In view of the brilliance and stirring eloquence of a speech
-made by him, which I am about to give, from the same chapter heretofore
-quoted from Buell, it will be interesting to give a digest of Buell&rsquo;s
-description of him: He was born at Nantes, France, his father a merchant
-of Norfolk, Virginia, residing there as Commercial Agent for American
-importing houses. He received his education in French schools. Coming
-to America, he went to Tennessee, and in the War of 1812 volunteered in
-Coffee&rsquo;s mounted riflemen, serving with distinction throughout the war.</p>
-<p>In the latter part of March, 1815, the officers of the Louisiana militia
-gave a banquet to those of the Tennessee, Kentucky and Mississippi troops
-and the Regulars, on the eve of the disbandment of Jackson&rsquo;s Army. Captain
-Garland was selected by his comrades to respond in French on their
-behalf.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The guests,&rdquo; said Buell, &ldquo;were welcomed on behalf of the Creole
-hosts and hostesses by Vicar-General, the Most Reverend Abbe Dubourg,
-Bishop of Louisiana, who made a brief address of welcome, first in English
-and then in French. In conclusion, the Abbe expressed sorrow that
-such an awful battle should have been fought and so many souls sent unprepared
-into the presence of the Creator, two weeks after the Treaty
-of Peace had been signed on the other side of the Ocean.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>According to Buell, the Abbe&rsquo;s remarks changed the whole character
-of Garland&rsquo;s reply. He spoke in French, which was afterwards translated.</p>
-<p>The writer recommends a full reading of this, at points, remarkably
-eloquent speech, from which some excerpts are here given.</p>
-<p>After some introductory remarks, Captain Garland said: &ldquo;The most
-reverend prelate, in his otherwise well chosen remarks, suggested that
-it was a pity that such an awful battle should have been fought after the
-Treaty was signed across the wide water. I do not agree with him. It
-needed that battle to make the Treaty good. It made no difference when
-the Treaty was signed. Without that battle it must have been waste paper.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The Treaty as written, did not mean anything. It says that the
-territorial status quo ante bellum shall be observed. But the British Cabinet
-held &lsquo;&rsquo;l&rsquo;arriere pensee&rsquo; about that. They never admitted Napoleon&rsquo;s
-right to convey Louisiana to us through President Jefferson. They did
-not mean to include the Louisiana Purchase in the territorial status quo
-ante bellum!</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_42">42</div>
-<p>&ldquo;The Treaty signed in ink on the 24th of December was a cheat. But
-the Treaty that the Pioneers of Tennessee and Kentucky punctuated with
-rifle bullets the 8th of January will stand. The English diplomats
-at Ghent held, as I have said, &lsquo;&rsquo;l&rsquo;arriere-pensee.&rsquo; But the British soldiers
-who lay down to die in front of Kentucky and Tennessee the 8th of January
-on Chalmette plain were sincere and honest. It was in their life
-blood that the real treaty was written; not in the ink of Ghent.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;The English plan of subjugation was complete. Soon after the battle
-it was learned that General Pakenham had a proclamation written, signed
-and ready to be promulgated the moment his Army should enter the
-City. This proclamation denied the right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana,
-denounced the pretentions of the United States to its sovereignty, declared
-that Spain, the rightful possessor, was incapable of maintaining
-her territorial rights, and, finally, asserted a provisional occupation by
-the British forces as a virtual protectorate in behalf of the Spanish Crown.
-The night after the battle, this proclamation was burned. It may have
-been used to illuminate the scene where the corpse of its author was being
-prepared for shipment to England in a cask of rum.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;It is commonly known that, the night of January 7th, a council of
-war was held in the British camp. It is also known to many that, on
-that occasion, Major-General Sir Samuel Gibbs spoke of General Jackson&rsquo;s
-Army as a &lsquo;backwoods rabble.&rsquo; He was right. That&rsquo;s what we are&mdash;from
-the point of view of a British regular. We are &lsquo;Backwoodsmen,&rsquo;
-because we were born and raised in little log cabins all along our great
-frontier. The mothers who gave us milk, made their own clothes, and
-ours, too, of homespun or of buckskin. As soon as we could lift a rifle
-we had to hunt our meat in the woods. Yes, we are &lsquo;backwoodsmen.&rsquo;
-And from the point of view of a British regular, we are a &lsquo;rabble,&rsquo; too.
-That is, we are not soldiers in the regular sense of the term. We are
-not enlisted; we don&rsquo;t get any pay. We are simply assembled, as volunteers,
-to defend our country. We have a kind of organization, it is true;
-but it is as independent companies, composed of neighbors, and our officers
-are simply those men whose characters and experience point them out as
-natural leaders. In one word, we have no regulations, except those of
-common sense; no discipline, except that of common consent; no mastery,
-one over the other, except that of manhood! Such are the men who rallied
-from Tennessee and Kentucky when Andrew Jackson called.</p>
-<p>&ldquo;Yes, Ladies and Gentlemen, they are a &lsquo;backwoods rabble.&rsquo; They
-met, say, three times their number of soldiers who were the Pride of
-England! And the &lsquo;Backwoods Rabble&rsquo; laid that &lsquo;Pride of England&rsquo;
-low!&rdquo;</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>&ldquo;And now just one word more: Most people say that our American
-Republic was born the fourth day of July, 1776, at Philadelphia. This
-<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span>
-is not true. It was only begotten then. It was born when Burgoyne
-surrendered at Saratoga. It was baptised when Cornwallis yielded at
-Yorktown. But it was never confirmed, as they say in the religion of the
-Holy Saviour, until the 8th of last January!</p>
-<p>&ldquo;That day saw not merely the repulse and destruction of a British
-Army, but it taught the whole world a lesson never to be forgot. It needs
-not the gift of prophecy to foresee that the battle fought by Andrew Jackson
-and his &lsquo;backwoods rabble&rsquo; did more than repulse cowardly and treacherous
-invasion. It taught to all the princes and kings and emperors on
-the face of the earth that they must let our young Republic alone!&rdquo;</p>
-<p>Apart from his testimony as to Pakenham&rsquo;s intended proclamation,
-and apart from his estimate of British diplomacy, the speech of Captain
-Garland is well worth preserving as a specimen of real, patriotic eloquence.</p>
-<p class="center"><span class="gs">* * * * * * * *</span></p>
-<p>From the mass of evidence, available to any earnest historian, the
-writer has selected one more witness, whose testimony is compressed, in
-an incidental paragraph. At the meeting of the American Historical Association
-in New Orleans in 1903, Dr. W. M. Sloane read a paper entitled,
-&ldquo;The World Aspects of the Louisiana Purchase.&rdquo; It is published
-in Volume I of the &ldquo;Proceedings of the American Historical Association
-of 1903.&rdquo; In that paper (page 102 of Proceedings above cited) appears
-this sentence: &ldquo;But for Jefferson&rsquo;s wisdom in explorating it (Louisiana)
-might have remained a wilderness long after settlement began; Great
-Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it.&rdquo; There is a sentence
-compact with fact. Dr. William M. Sloane (now dead) was at the time
-of the address, and for many years professor of history at Princeton University,
-and a recognized authority on history.</p>
-<p>In all literature there cannot be found a more concrete, comprehensive
-line: &ldquo;Great Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it.&rdquo;
-Pro-English historians may deftly turn and twist this and other facts to
-their purpose; but let me give a tocsin call: PRO-ENGLISH HISTORIANS
-SHOULD BE KEPT OUT OF OUR SCHOOLS, AND
-YOUNG AMERICA TAUGHT ONLY THE UNGARBLED, UNVARNISHED
-TRUTH.</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div>
-<h2 id="c16"><span class="small">CHAPTER XIII.</span>
-<br /><span class="sc">Recapitulation.</span></h2>
-<p>The writer, in these pages, has shown by what must be conceded on
-all sides, irrefragable evidence that school histories are in error in saying
-the Battle of New Orleans was fought after peace, and was therefore a
-needless battle.</p>
-<p>The writer has also shown by evidence he considers conclusive, that
-England held as invalid the title of the United States to Louisiana, acquired
-by sale from Bonaparte to the United States in 1803; that England
-deliberately planned the conquest of Louisiana (with the resultant
-development, if successful, of a great dominion to the west of the United
-States, like Canada on the North). That evidence is mainly furnished
-by the British themselves. First in the British note to the United States
-Peace Commissioners, criticizing the title of the United States to Louisiana;
-and, second, in the fitting out and dispatching of the expedition
-against New Orleans during the peace negotiations; in the complete Civil
-Government staff, for Louisiana, carried by the expedition; in the record
-of the peace negotiations, first in the insistence by the British upon the
-Uti Possidetis principle, and, second, when that failed, in the proposal of
-words to be inserted in the Mutual Restoration clause, which proposal
-finally resulted in the word, &ldquo;Possessions&rdquo; in that clause, under which
-England could hold that Louisiana, having been taken, was not subject
-to return, not being a possession of the United States; further in the
-letter of Prime Minister Liverpool to Lord Castlereagh, assuming British
-occupation of New Orleans, outlining purpose to &ldquo;frighten Madison&rdquo; into
-signing the Treaty (thus leaving England in possession of Louisiana).</p>
-<p>After close and careful study, the writer presents as a summary of
-his conclusion as to the value of the Battle of New Orleans:</p>
-<p>First, that it was a highly necessary battle on the part of the United
-States, rendered so by British aggression;</p>
-<p>Second, that the statement in school and other histories that it was
-fought after peace is entirely false, the Peace Treaty itself being evidence.
-(All historians, past, present, and to come, cannot change the text
-of that Treaty);</p>
-<p>Third, that it saved the Louisiana Purchase to the United States or
-averted another war with England;</p>
-<p>Fourth, that it settled forever the question of the title to Louisiana;</p>
-<p>Fifth, that it created a profound impression on the world. Speaking,
-as one orator has put it, in language all nations could understand, that
-the young American Republic had the will to be free and the power to
-enforce that will;</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div>
-<p>Sixth, that it marked the last time that the foot of a foreign foe has
-been set on American soil, except when Mexico invaded Texas in 1846;</p>
-<p>Seventh, that it practically added to the Peace Treaty that impressment
-and orders in council would no longer be imposed by England, for
-these obnoxious policies were never sought to be revived;</p>
-<p>Eighth, that it saved this sorely harassed, nearly treason-torn country,
-at a critical time in its life, from threatened and possible disunion, and
-re-established national self-respect;</p>
-<p>Ninth, that it made Andrew Jackson a national hero, resulting in his
-election as President of the United States, and the establishment of what
-is known as the Jackson era;</p>
-<p>Tenth, that it resulted in mutual respect and friendship between the
-United States and England, which has endured to this day, and which
-it is hoped will perpetually endure.</p>
-<p>Could any battle have had a greater or more varied effect?</p>
-<p>School historians and other historians, in appraising the battle as a
-needless and useless one, do violence to truth and grossly impose upon
-Young America, as well as America in general.</p>
-<p>The underlying American sentiment of honor, truth and justice demands
-revision of these school histories, and that right speedily.</p>
-<p>In conclusion, the writer recommends, as revision, in those histories
-which desire to dispose of the Battle of New Orleans in a paragraph, the
-following:</p>
-<p>The Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815, was one of the
-most brilliant defensive victories in history. Many historians have classed
-it as a needless victory in that it was fought after peace. That is an
-error, for the Peace Treaty, signed by the Commissioners of the two
-countries, December 24, 1814, specifically provided that it should not be
-effective until ratified by both sides. It was not ratified by the United
-States until February 17, 1815, soon after its reception. The news of the
-victory came at a critical time in the history of the country, and was
-received with great enthusiasm everywhere. It settled forever all question
-as to the title of the United States to Louisiana. It saved Louisiana,
-or a least averted another war with England. It resulted in lasting, solid
-peace with England, which should permanently endure. As illustration
-of the character of that peace, it may be pointed out that the boundary
-line between the United States and Canada extending about three thousand
-miles, has not, on either side, a fort or fortification. God help the
-English-speaking people if one should ever be necessary!</p>
-<p class="tbcenter"><i>The End.</i></p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div>
-<h2 id="c17">ADDENDA.</h2>
-<h3>WORDING OF THE TREATY OF GHENT.</h3>
-<p>In addition to the references cited on pages <a href="#Page_18">18</a> and <a href="#Page_30">30</a> as to the full
-text of the Treaty of Ghent reference may be given to volume compiled
-by Hunter Miller entitled: &ldquo;Treaties and Other International Acts of the
-United States of America.&rdquo; (See volume 2, pages 574-584.)</p>
-<h3>ENGLISH CRITICISM OF U. S. TITLE TO LOUISIANA.</h3>
-<p>The third and fourth paragraphs of the note of the British Commissioners
-to the American Commissioners at Ghent October 8, 1814, read as
-follows:</p>
-<p>In adverting for this purpose to the acquisition of Louisiana, the undersigned
-must observe that the instrument by which the consent of His
-Catholic Majesty is alleged to have been given to the cession of it has
-never been made public. His Catholic Majesty was no party to the treaty
-by which the cession was made, and if any sanction has been subsequently
-obtained from him, it must have been, like other contemporaneous acts of
-that monarch, involuntary, and, as such, cannot alter the character of the
-transaction. The Marquis of Yrujo, the minister of His Catholic Majesty
-at Washington, in a letter addressed to the President of the United States,
-formally protested against the cession, and the right of France to make it;
-yet in the face of this protestation, so strongly evincing the decided opinion
-of Spain as to the illegality of the proceeding, the President of the
-United States ratified the treaty. Can it be contended that the annexation
-of Louisiana, under such circumstances, did not mark a spirit of territorial
-aggrandizement?</p>
-<p>His Britannic Majesty did certainly express satisfaction when the
-American Government communicated the event that Louisiana, a valuable
-colony in the possession of France, with whom the war had just been renewed,
-instead of remaining in the hands of his enemy, had been ceded to
-the United States, at that time professing the most friendly disposition
-towards Great Britain, and an intention of providing for her interest in the
-acquisition. But the conditions under which France had acquired Louisiana
-from Spain were not communicated; the refusal of Spain to consent
-to its alienation was not known; the protest of her ambassador had not
-been made; and many other circumstances attending the transaction, on
-which it is now unnecessary to dilate, were, as there is good to believe,
-industriously concealed. (From American State Papers, Foreign Relations,
-Volume III, page 721.)</p>
-<p>The reply of the American Commissioners is quoted on <a href="#Page_26">page 26</a> of this
-volume.</p>
-<p>(Author&rsquo;s note: From the foregoing we can better understand the refusal
-of the British Commissioners to discuss the northern boundary of
-Louisiana as proposed in American note of November 10. See <a href="#Page_26">page 26</a>,
-this volume.)</p>
-<h3>THE UTI POSSIDETIS PROPOSAL.</h3>
-<p>The note of the British Commissioners, October 21, 1814, contained the
-following paragraph:</p>
-<div class="pb" id="Page_47">47</div>
-<p>In regard to other boundaries, the American plenipotentiaries, in their
-note of August 24, appeared in some measure to object to the propositions
-then made by the undersigned, as not being on the basis of uti possidetis.
-The undersigned are willing to treat on that basis, subject to such modifications
-as mutual convenience may be found to require; and they trust that
-the American plenipotentiaries will show, by their ready acceptance of this
-basis, that they duly appreciate the moderation of His Majesty&rsquo;s Government
-in so far consulting the honor and fair pretensions of the United
-States as, in the relative situation of the two countries, to authorize such a
-proposition. (From American State Papers, Foreign Relations, Volume
-III.)</p>
-<p>(Author&rsquo;s note: This is an adroit effort to put upon the Americans the
-initial suggestion of the Uti Possidetis. The Americans, after seeing the
-futility of any treaty agreement as to impressment and trade restriction,
-adhered steadily to the Status Quo Ante Bellum basis. They rejected the
-Uti Possidetis principle. It should be borne in mind that at the time of
-the above note the secret expedition against Louisiana, assembling in
-Nigril Bay, Jamaica, was nearing completion.)</p>
-<h3>TIME OF EFFECTIVENESS OF TREATY.</h3>
-<p>On November 10, 1814, the American Commissioners submitted a
-<span class="u"><i>projet</i></span> of a treaty containing in article one the statement that &ldquo;All hostilities,
-both by sea and land, shall immediately cease,&rdquo; and in article fifteen
-the statement that &ldquo;This treaty, when the same shall have been ratified on
-both sides, and the respective ratifications mutually exchanged, shall be
-binding upon both parties, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at
-______ in the space of ______ months from
-this day, or sooner if possible.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On November 26 the British Commissioners returned the <span class="u"><i>projet</i></span>, altered
-to read that &ldquo;All hostilities, both by sea and land, shall cease after the
-exchange of ratifications as hereafter mentioned,&rdquo; and that &ldquo;This treaty,
-when the same shall have ratified on both sides, and the ratifications mutually
-exchanged, shall be binding on both parties, and the ratifications shall
-be exchanged at Washington with all practical despatch, in the space of
-______ months from this day, or sooner if practicable.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>On November 30, 1814, the American Commissioners stated in a note
-to the British Commissioners:</p>
-<p>The undersigned consent that the day of the exchange of the ratifications
-be substituted to that of the signature of the treaty as the time for the
-cessation of hostilities, and for regulating the periods after which prizes
-at sea shall be restored; it being understood that measures shall be adopted
-for a speedy exchange of ratifications. (American State Papers, Foreign
-Relations, Volume III.)</p>
-<p>(Author&rsquo;s note: It will thus be seen that the British proposed the date
-of ratification as the time of the effectiveness of the treaty, and the cessation
-of hostilities, and that the Americans consented, thus carrying into
-the treaty the provision so uniformly overlooked by our historians.)</p>
-<h3>PASSAMAQUODDY ISLANDS.</h3>
-<p>(Author&rsquo;s note: There was towards the end of the negotiations at Ghent
-much and voluminous correspondence, mainly on the part of the British,
-<span class="pb" id="Page_48">48</span>
-concerning the question involved in the Passamaquoddy Islands situation;
-it was magnified, admittedly, out of proportion to the subject involved,
-especially in view of the fact that the final disposition of these fisheries
-was relegated to a civil commission to meet after peace. The British,
-while conceding the relative insignificance of the islands, maintained that
-a question of honor was involved which might &ldquo;prove an insuperable bar
-to the conclusion of peace at the present time.&rdquo; In reading the mass of
-British correspondence on the subject of these islands one is forced to the
-conclusion that there was an underlying purpose.)</p>
-<h3>AS TO WORDING IN MUTUAL RESTORATION CLAUSE.</h3>
-<p>The American <span class="u"><i>projet</i></span> of November 10 contained also the proposition
-that all territory, places, and possessions &ldquo;taken by either party from the
-other during the war, or which may be taken after the signing of this
-treaty, shall be restored.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The <span class="u"><i>projet</i></span> returned on November 26 by the British Commissioners
-was altered to read all territory, places, and possessions, &ldquo;belonging to
-either party and taken by the other during the war, or which may be taken
-after the signing of this treaty, shall be restored.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>The protocol of a conference of the American and British Commissioners,
-held on December 1, contained the following statements:</p>
-<p>At a conference held this day, the American plenipotentiaries proposed
-the following alterations in their <span class="u"><i>projet</i></span>, as amended by the British plenipotentiaries:
-1st&mdash;In article I, strike out the alteration consisting of the
-words &ldquo;belonging to,&rdquo; and &ldquo;taken by,&rdquo; and preserve the original reading,
-viz: &ldquo;taken by either party from the other.&rdquo;</p>
-<p>This alteration was objected to by the British plenipotentiaries, and,
-after some discussion, reserved by them for the consideration of their Government.
-(Ibid., pages 735, 742.)</p>
-<p>(Author&rsquo;s note: The American Commissioners stated in a note December
-14, to the British Commissioners that they agreed to accept the British
-proposal to &ldquo;omit the words originally offered by them,&rdquo; provided that the
-Passamaquoddy Islands should alone be excepted from the mutual restoration
-of territory. See American State Papers, Volume III, pages 743,
-744, for full text of note. Also for text of letter from British Commissioners
-to British Government as of December 13, see Photostat in Library of
-Congress from Public Record Office, London&mdash;Foreign Office 5, Vol. 102.
-Thus in the mutual restoration clause of the treaty the words &ldquo;all places,
-points, and &lsquo;possessions&rsquo; whatsoever,&rdquo; went in, without the clarifying term
-as to &ldquo;possessions&rdquo; proposed by the British. Did the British Government
-deem the clarification essential? Evidence, too strong for disbelief, shows it
-did not. The secret expedition against Louisiana was then well on its way,
-and expected to be in possession of New Orleans any day, with the full
-set of civil officers, carried on Admiral Cochran&rsquo;s fleet, installed and in
-control. Evidence has been given showing the anxiety of British officials,
-after the signing of the treaty, as to its ratification by President Madison.
-If the British plans against Louisiana had succeeded would President
-Madison have ratified the treaty? That is a fair question for College debate.)</p>
-<h2>Transcriber&rsquo;s Notes</h2>
-<ul><li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li>
-<li>Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.</li>
-<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li></ul>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52355-h.htm or 52355-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/5/52355/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/52355-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/52355-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index eeaee9c..0000000
--- a/old/52355-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/52355.txt b/old/52355.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 922d15c..0000000
--- a/old/52355.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2548 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Battle of New Orleans
- Its Real Meaning
-
-Author: Reau Estes Folk
-
-Release Date: June 17, 2016 [EBook #52355]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS
- ITS REAL MEANING
-
-
- Exposure of Untruth Being Taught Young America
-
-_Concerning the Second Most Important Military Event in the Life of the
- Republic._
-
-
- _By_ Reau E. Folk,
- _Chairman Tennessee Commission of Research as to the True Value of the
- Victory at New Orleans._
-
-
-
-
- DEDICATION
-
-
- _This Volume Is Dedicated To:_
-
- _The State of Tennessee, which authorized the Investigation;_
-
- _The Ladies' Hermitage Association, charged with primary duty of
- preserving the home of Andrew Jackson, whose military genius, courage,
- and patriotism saved the nation in the second War of Independence;_
-
-_The Descendants of the Soldiers who fought at New Orleans, whose memory
- should always be cherished; and_
-
-_The noble band of School Teachers everywhere, whose high impulse is to
- impart the truth._
-
- _REAU E. FOLK._
-
-_Nashville, Tenn._
-
-
- Copyright, 1935, Reau E. Folk
-
- Published by Ladies' Hermitage Association, Nashville, Tenn.
- Limited Edition
- Cullom & Ghertner, Publishers, Nashville, Tenn.
-
-
-
-
- COMMISSION REPORT
-
-
-Below is given report to the Governor of Tennessee by the author of this
-volume as chairman of the authorized Tennessee Committee of Research.
-Attached are letters of concurrence from two of his associate members.
-The remaining member is out of the country. Documents have been sent to
-him, but at the time of this printing sufficient time has not elapsed to
-hear from him. In a later edition his comments will be given.
-
-
- NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE
- To His Excellency, The Honorable Hill McAllister,
- Governor of Tennessee.
-
-Sir:
-
-The General Assembly of Tennessee of 1927 adopted the following joint
-resolution:
-
-WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815, is one of
-the outstanding military events of American History; and,
-
-WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved there, is
-especially cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson, and the
-other Tennesseans who therein immortalized themselves; and,
-
-WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools, convey
-the impression that the battle was a needless one in that it occurred
-fifteen days after the Treaty of Peace had been signed at Ghent,
-Belgium, by the Commissioners representing the United States and
-England; and,
-
-WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present an
-erroneous appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the
-reference to an essential fact, to-wit: that England did not construe
-the Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to Louisiana, for the reason
-that she held as invalid the title of the United States to that Domain,
-conveyed by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,
-
-WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should
-receive every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially
-those textbooks placed in the hands of Tennessee students should portray
-in its true significance the Battle of New Orleans in which the
-ancestors of so many were engaged; now,
-
-THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives
-concurring, that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered and
-authorized, to appoint five, or in discretion seven, persons of known
-historical knowledge and research, who shall constitute a Commission,
-charged with the duty of carefully examining the authorities, touching
-the true value of the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815;
-and,
-
-Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations in
-a report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the Legislature.
-
-Under the above resolution the following were appointed: Reau E. Folk,
-Chairman; John Trotwood Moore; John H. DeWitt; Claude G. Bowers; John S.
-Kendall.
-
-The chairman, by reason of partial business retirement, has been able to
-devote himself assiduously to the research work involved. The result of
-his research, compiled into a small volume, accompanies this report.
-
-At the outset the writer wishes to say he has had no opportunity for
-conference with the full Commission, but has had the benefit of
-consultation with Messrs. Moore and DeWitt, both of whom were very
-co-operative. The first named, the late John Trotwood Moore, State
-Historian, condensed his conclusion into a sentence, which is here given
-because he is no longer with us to speak for himself. He said: "The
-Battle of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, or another war with
-England." Judge John H. DeWitt, President of the Tennessee Historical
-Society, has given much valuable and sympathetic aid.
-
-The small volume herewith submitted gives exact quotations concerning
-the Battle of New Orleans from all histories under adoption as textbooks
-for the public schools of Tennessee. All of these present the same
-viewpoint, to-wit: that the battle was an unnecessary one; that it was
-fought after peace had been made. These researches show conclusively
-that all these books are in error. The battle was NOT fought after
-peace.
-
-These researches have uncovered a startling, astounding fact--startling
-and astounding because that fact has been consistently ignored or
-overlooked by historians. That fact appears in the wording of the Ghent
-Treaty itself, which says in plain language that peace shall be
-effective when the treaty shall have been ratified by both sides! It was
-ratified by the United States February 17, 1815, forty days after the
-Battle of New Orleans!
-
-Hence it must be patent to all that the statement, that the battle
-occurred after peace made so persistently by historians, is an obvious
-untruth, based on false assumption of fact. The wording of the treaty,
-appearing in the volume herewith, has been verified from the treaty
-itself on file in the State Department at Washington.
-
-If the issue of the battle had been different, it is a matter for fair
-speculation as to whether or not the treaty would have been ratified by
-the United States. The Administration would have been torn between the
-ominous threats of the northeastern states on the one hand, and on the
-other by British occupancy of the vast territory west of the Mississippi
-River, with civil government set up. Happily this grave situation was
-averted by the great victory, news of which reached Washington ten days
-before the treaty.
-
-In the volume herewith there is presented well authenticated evidence
-leading to the irresistable deduction that it was England's purpose
-after capturing to retain the great Louisiana Domain, on the ground of
-the invalidity of the U. S. title acquired from Napoleon in 1803. Among
-other indications of England's attitude there are exhibited copies of
-records during the negotiations at Ghent taken from the archives of the
-State Department at Washington.
-
-The chairman, as the compiler of the volume referred to, hopes it will
-be carefully read by all interested in truth of history, not only in
-Tennessee, but in the nation.
-
-The writer, in obedience to the Legislative resolution under which he
-was appointed, herewith asks leave to report as his findings as to the
-true value of the Battle of New Orleans the following:
-
-1st: It did not occur after peace as erroneously is stated by school and
-other histories; it occurred during a state of war between the United
-States and England;
-
-2nd: It was a necessary battle, made so by the aggressions of England;
-in addition to its national necessity, it was as necessary as would be
-the defense by a citizen of his home and family from marauders;
-
-3rd: It was a major military event in the life of the Republic, second
-only to Yorktown;
-
-4th: It saved the Louisiana Purchase, or prolongation of existing war,
-or another war with England; or acquiescense in the Mississippi River as
-our western boundary;
-
-5th: It established wholesome respect of U. S. sovereignty by Great
-Britain, marking the last armed conflict between these two powers,
-between which a solid peace has existed ever since;
-
-6th: It created profound impression throughout the world, with
-consequent greater respect and security of the Republic among her sister
-nations;
-
-7th: It restored national self respect, then at its lowest ebb.
-
-In submitting the result of this research the writer earnestly
-recommends to the Governor and the General Assembly that proper and
-decisive steps be taken to the end that our school children may be
-taught the truth as to the value of the great victory in which
-Tennesseans of another age played a leading part, and which contributed
-so much to the destinies of the nation.
-
- Respectfully,
- Reau E. Folk, _Chairman_,
- _Authorized Commission of Research as to Value of Battle of New
- Orleans._
-
-
- December 12, 1934.
-
-My Dear Mr. Folk:
-
-I have carefully read and considered the report which you, as Chairman
-of the Commission appointed in 1927 to examine the authorities as to the
-true value of the Battle of New Orleans, are about to make to the
-Governor of Tennessee. Hitherto I have had the privilege of conferring
-with you from time to time concerning the important historical question
-involved in the investigation.
-
-I have also read carefully the treatise prepared by you and which
-accompanies your report to the Governor. It shows very thorough and
-judicious investigation, and in my opinion very sound conclusions.
-
-I fully concur with you in the conclusions stated in your report, as
-well as the reasons therefor which you have therein set forth in lucid
-statement.
-
-I do trust that this valuable work which you have done will be properly
-appreciated, and that the errors which have so persistently appeared in
-the histories, particularly the school histories, will be duly
-corrected, so that the fallacy that the Battle of New Orleans was a
-useless battle and fought after the treaty of peace, will no longer be
-accepted by anybody, and that truth will be known by all.
-
- Yours very truly,
- John H. DeWitt.
-
-D-R
-
-
- Tulane University,
- New Orleans, La.,
- December 22, 1934.
-
-My Dear Mr. Folk:
-
-I have read with attention your excellent report on the Battle of New
-Orleans, to be submitted to the Governor of Tennessee, in conjunction
-with the report of our commission on the subject. I have ventured to
-indicate by question marks in two or three places phrases or statements
-which I think could be changed to advantage. These, however, are merely
-questions of verbiage, not of fact. In point of fact, I think you have
-made a most interesting and important assemblage of the essential points
-to be considered in connection with the Battle of New Orleans, and have
-shown conclusively that the opinion so frequently expressed by
-historians, that the battle was unnecessary, is a sentimental inaccuracy
-which ought to be corrected. You have done a useful and important piece
-of work, and I congratulate you upon its completion.
-
-May I beg you to be good enough to favor me with a copy when the work is
-printed? I should like to prepare a review of it for one of our local
-newspapers.
-
- Yours very truly,
- John S. Kendall.
-
-
-
-
- _Details of Research_
-
-
- Crusade Sword.
-
- Voltaire, French Cynic, Is Quoted as Saying That History Is Made Up of
- Lies Agreed Upon. Here Is One Almost Agreed Upon, Now Overhauled and
- Exposed.
-
-
- Louisiana Domain.
-
-The Louisiana spoken of in this volume refers to the great Louisiana
-Domain purchased by President Jefferson from France in 1803. That
-original Domain now comprehends all or most of sixteen states, as
-follows: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Minnesota,
-Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, South
-Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
- An Interview Containing an Outline.
-
-
-It was the 8th of January. I sat down for lunch at a small table in a
-Nashville hotel. Presently the head waiter conducted to a seat opposite
-me a young man, seemingly about 22 years of age. He was a handsome,
-wholesome looking young man, and had an air of self-reliance. He
-impressed me at first sight as being a typical young American; at any
-rate he was decidedly attractive to the narrator, whose grey head could
-but reveal his advanced years.
-
-While awaiting the lunches, a casual remark about the weather opened
-conversation. A waiter brought an afternoon paper. On the front page was
-a picture of Andrew Jackson, and big headlines over accounts of
-celebrations in memory of the victory at New Orleans in 1815.
-
-The young man, with the superiority of youthful knowledge, exclaimed:
-
-"Why all this to-do about a battle which was a needless one? It was a
-brilliant victory, and salved American pride at the time; but that is
-now four generations in the past. We should not go on salving our pride
-over a useless victory, and especially when it was over a country now
-our strong and perpetual friend. We don't need anything to boost our
-pride any more. We are now the greatest nation on earth."
-
-While responding to the fervor in the young man's last sentence, I felt
-a kind of joy in his prelude, which I knew was based on history that I
-knew to be false.
-
-In brief explanation, let me say that for some years, I have been
-engaged in research work as to the true value of the battle of New
-Orleans, resulting in the conviction that the current appraisal in
-school histories is entirely erroneous. I therefore welcomed the
-opportunity to develop the truth to this typical young American. I
-decided upon the gradual approach rather than a frontal attack, which
-might result in amour propre resentment.
-
-I said in a casual tone:
-
-"Permit me to take issue with you. Suppose I should tell you that the
-Battle of New Orleans was not a needless battle; that it was, in fact,
-the second most important military event in the life of our republic?
-Suppose I should say to you that it was not fought after peace, but
-during war?"
-
-The young man looked at me, first with a show of impatience, and then
-with a tolerant air.
-
-"My only answer," he returned, "is that you haven't read our modern
-histories. I have. The Peace Treaty of Ghent was signed Christmas Eve,
-1814. Sailing vessels were the quickest means of communication at that
-time, and so it was more than six weeks before the news reached our
-people. During that interim the Battle of New Orleans was fought. So you
-see it was quite useless except as a contribution to American pride."
-
-"Have you read that treaty?" I asked.
-
-"Sure," he responded, "that is, I have read several reliable digests.
-They all say the treaty was silent as to Impressment and Orders in
-Council, which caused our declaration of war, and that it amounted to a
-simple agreement to stop fighting and go back to the status before the
-war."
-
-As I was calculating on my next move the young man resumed:
-
-"We had a debate at school last year on the question, 'Resolved, that
-the United States won the War of 1812.' I took the ground that it was a
-draw, and my side won. So you can see that I am well posted on that
-war."
-
-He had a polite, patronizing air, and this decided me upon a direct
-blow.
-
-"I thank you," said I; "I have also closely studied the events of this
-War of 1812. I have read some more or less superficial comments on the
-Peace Treaty of Ghent. I have also read the Treaty itself, word by word.
-In precise specific terms, that document stipulated that it was not to
-be effective until ratified by both sides."
-
-The young man gave an inquiring look, and commented:
-
-"That of course is important, if true."
-
-"It is true," I replied. "You can verify the fact in fifteen minutes. A
-few blocks from where we sit is a Carnegie Library in which you can find
-a volume containing various treaties of the United States. The Treaty of
-Ghent is among them. It is called the Treaty of Amity."
-
-"May I ask who you are?" questioned the young man, with a changed and
-puzzled mien.
-
-"I am a member of the Committee appointed by the State to make research
-into the real value of the Battle of New Orleans."
-
-"I am delighted to know you," said the young man. "I love to discuss
-history, which reveals the foundation of our existing social structure.
-There are some questions I would like to ask of you. First, since the
-Treaty was eventually ratified, aren't our historians while technically
-wrong, in saying the Battle of New Orleans occurred after Peace, and was
-a useless battle, really in the right, for the reason that the battle
-really had no effect upon the Peace Treaty?"
-
-"It is true," I replied, "the Treaty adopted at Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814,
-was ratified soon after its reception in Washington, and promulgated the
-next day, Feb. 18, 1815. That was after the news of the victory at New
-Orleans had reached Washington.
-
-"But suppose the result at New Orleans had been different, would
-President Madison have signed the Treaty?
-
-"That is a real question for college debate. It is a question calculated
-to bring sharply to the student the picture of the distracted condition
-of our country at the time. By signing the treaty Madison would have
-appeased the New England section, then in hostile and threatening
-attitude, but at the same time would have faced the surrender of the
-territory west of the Mississippi for all time, or faced future
-negotiation or war. By refusing to sign, the President would have
-prolonged the war with its uncertainties. At the same time he would have
-confronted possible disunion through the open disaffection of the
-northeastern states. The English government construed the disaffection
-as a threat of secession.
-
-"It was planned by that calculating government, as evidence shows, to
-inveigle New England into a separate treaty in case after British
-capture and occupation of New Orleans, Madison should refuse to ratify
-the Ghent treaty. Thus, if the issue in that New Orleans affair had been
-different, President Madison would have faced danger of disunion, on one
-side or the other.
-
-"It would be hard to conceive of a graver situation. All this was
-averted, and gloriously averted, by the victory at New Orleans, the news
-of which caused the treaty to be joyfully ratified."
-
-"Haven't you overdrawn the picture?" asked the young man. "Isn't it a
-fact that the treaty provided for the return of all territory taken
-during the war, so that, if the English had captured New Orleans they
-would have given it up?"
-
-"My dear young friend," I replied, "I have not overdrawn the picture.
-The mutual restoration clause provided that all territory, places and
-possessions, taken by either, were to be returned at effective peace.
-Bear in mind that England had never conceded the validity of our title
-to the Louisiana Domain, and so if the carefully planned design to
-capture it had been successful, England was in position to hold that she
-did not regard it as a legal possession of the United States, and as not
-subject to return under the Peace Treaty. It is a violence to
-credibility to suppose that England, after finally dispatching the big
-expedition against Louisiana, would within a few weeks thereafter, agree
-to a peace treaty, recalling her troops from an anticipated successful
-conquest. In the light of present knowledge, the peace proceedings show
-a studied purpose to protect the expedition sent out to capture New
-Orleans. The supposition, advanced by many historians, that if England
-had captured New Orleans, she would have given it up, is a reflection
-upon the intelligence of the English government of that period, and
-really, ascribes to that government egregious asininity. Now, with all
-of her blunders, England has never been asinine."
-
-The young man listened intently, gave an inhaled "Oh," and then added:
-
-"I begin to see; but there are some questions I want to ask. First, when
-and why and how did this error get in history?"
-
-"A natural inquiry," I responded. "I cannot definitely answer, nor is a
-definite answer vital. However, I will give one conjecture; Jackson
-became a national figure as a result of the Battle of New Orleans. While
-acclaimed by the masses, Jackson had many bitter enemies, some of them
-in the history writing class. Prejudice may have caused disparagement of
-the importance of the event upon which his national fame is founded. But
-all that is of small importance beside the establishment of the actual
-truth, that the battle was not fought after peace, but that it was
-necessary to prevent England's conquest of Louisiana. Thus, as I have
-said before, the Battle was the second most important military event in
-the life of the Republic."
-
-"Now my other questions," said the young man; "why has such an error
-been allowed to go unchallenged all these generations?"
-
-"Another natural question," I answered. "It is a question that must come
-to every mind in approaching this matter of clarification. I am not able
-to answer this question definitely, just as I was not able to answer
-your other question with any degree of certainty. The answer is not
-vital, except from the standpoint of the problem involved, of overcoming
-the inertia of a long-enthroned lie. My conjecture is that the false
-appraisal began when civil upheaval was imminent, and when most people
-were thinking only of the present--a state of mind which was continued
-for a long time. So the viewpoint of prejudice, unopposed, gradually
-crept into accepted history. There have been, and are, students of
-history adhering to the great fact that the Battle of New Orleans saved
-the Louisiana purchase, or another war with England. But school
-histories continue to purvey the false viewpoint to the youth of the
-land. But 'truth is mighty and will prevail,' and the time has now
-come."
-
-At this point a bell boy brought me a card, and I arose to bid goodbye
-to my young friend, saying;
-
-"They have come for me, to go to the Hermitage for the exercises being
-held there today."
-
-The young man said:
-
-"I wish it were so you could take me."
-
-I arranged to do so, very much pleased at this change in his attitude.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
- Containing a High Commission and an Indictment.
-
-
-There is no nobler calling than that of the school teachers of America,
-who are ministering to the instruction and development of the future
-citizens and leaders of the Republic. These teachers are bound to be
-deeply concerned when they find that through school histories furnished
-them, they have been imparting a falsehood about an important event in
-United States history--the Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8,
-1815. These school histories minimize the value of the battle,
-describing it as needless, because fought after peace, when as a fact,
-the battle was not fought after peace, and the victory, in fact,
-prevented a carefully planned conquest of the then lately acquired
-Louisiana Domain, with all the attendant, untoward complications,
-another war being one of them.
-
-It is the purpose of this volume to show by reliable authorities, the
-truth as to the value of this battle.
-
-History, as is well known, is honey-combed with lies, originally
-projected either in ignorance, prejudice or adulation. We are always
-fortunate if able to arrest and correct one before too late.
-
-The Legislature of Tennessee, at its session of 1927, adopted the
-following resolution:
-
-"WHEREAS, the Battle of New Orleans, fought on January 8, 1815, is one
-of the outstanding military events of American History; and,
-
-"WHEREAS, the memory of the great American victory achieved there, is
-especially cherished by Tennesseans because of Andrew Jackson, and the
-other Tennesseans who therein immortalized themselves; and,
-
-"WHEREAS, school histories, adopted for and taught in our schools,
-convey the impression that the battle was a needless one in that it
-occurred fifteen days after the treaty of Peace had been signed at
-Ghent, Belgium, by the Commissioners representing the United States and
-England; and,
-
-"WHEREAS, serious criticism is made that such textbooks present an
-erroneous appraisement of the value of the battle, by omitting the
-reference to an essential fact, to-wit: that England did not construe
-the Peace Treaty of Ghent as applicable to Louisiana, for the reason
-that she held as invalid the title of the United States to that Domain,
-conveyed by Napoleon Bonaparte in 1803; and,
-
-"WHEREAS, it is of prime importance that our school children should
-receive every essential truth from historical textbooks, and especially
-those textbooks placed in the hands of Tennessee students should portray
-in its true significance the battle of New Orleans in which the
-ancestors of so many were engaged; Now,
-
-"THEREFORE, be it resolved by the Senate, the House of Representatives
-concurring, that the Governor be, and is hereby empowered and
-authorized, to appoint five, or in his discretion seven, persons of
-known historical knowledge and research, who shall constitute a
-Commission, charged with the duty of carefully examining the
-authorities, touching the true value of the Battle of New Orleans,
-fought January 8, 1815; and,
-
-"Said Commission shall incorporate its conclusions and recommendations
-in a report to the Governor who shall transmit the same to the
-Legislature."
-
-The present writer, who was appointed a member of the authorized
-Committee, has been engaged in making research into the matter involved,
-and has found facts, not hard of access, which should, and will, when
-understood, force a radical revision of school histories in the version
-they present as to the value of the New Orleans victory.
-
-Other members of the Commission appointed by the Governor were: John H.
-DeWitt, of Nashville, Judge of the Tennessee Court of Appeals and
-president of the Tennessee Historical Society; John Trotwood Moore, of
-Nashville, State Librarian and historian; Claude G. Bowers, New York,
-author, historian, and editor--now ambassador to Spain; John S. Kendall,
-of New Orleans, historian and professor in Tulane University.
-
-It is the purpose of the writer, after submission for comment to his
-distinguished fellow Committeemen, to make this volume the basis of
-report to the Governor of Tennessee for transmission to the Legislature.
-
-In order to present, in as simple a way as possible, the case, or the
-indictment, for such it is, actual and authenticated excerpts are given
-herewith from all the American histories prescribed for Tennessee Public
-Schools by the State Text Book Commission.
-
-These extracts were obtained from the office of the Secretary of State,
-where under statute, copies of all adopted text books are kept.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
- What School Histories Teach.
-
-
-Here are the extracts from the Tennessee authorized school Histories:
-
-School History of Tennessee: S. E. Scates, page 225:
-
-"Though the battle resulted in great victory for the Americans, it was
-sad indeed that so many brave men lost their lives at New Orleans quite
-uselessly. At Ghent, Belgium, a treaty of peace for the war of 1812 had
-been signed Christmas Eve, 1814. Because messages travelled so slowly,
-by sailing vessels, news of peace did not reach New Orleans until after
-the fighting had taken place."
-
-
-A History of American Government and Culture: Harold Rugg, page 192:
-
-"Two weeks after the Treaty of Peace had been signed, another battle was
-fought. This may seem strange to you, but in those days transportation
-and communication was so slow that news of the making of peace reached
-the country long after it had happened."
-
-
-History of the United States: Beard & Beard, page 238:
-
-"The Treaty of Peace. Both countries were in truth sick of a war that
-offered neither glory nor profit. So after an exchange of notes they
-sent representatives to Ghent to discuss a settlement. Long negotiations
-were finally ended by an agreement on Christmas Eve, 1814, a few days
-before Jackson's victory at New Orleans. When the treaty reached America
-the people were surprised to find it said nothing about the seizure of
-American sailors, the destruction of American trade, the searching for
-American ships, or the support of Indians on the frontier. Nevertheless,
-we are told, the public 'passed from gloom to glory' on the arrival of
-the news of peace. Bells were rung; schools were closed; flags were
-displayed; and many a rousing toast was drunk in taverns and private
-homes. The rejoicing could continue. With Napoleon definitely beaten at
-Waterloo in June, 1815, Great Britain had no more need to impress
-sailors, search ships, and seize American goods bound to the Continent.
-Once more the terrible sea power sank into the background and the ocean
-was again white with the sails of merchantmen."
-
-
-History of the American People: Latane, page 284:
-
-"Jackson's brilliant victory at the Battle of New Orleans caused great
-rejoicing throughout the country, but it did not affect the outcome of
-the war, for the treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent two weeks
-before it was fought. Its effect on the course of American history,
-however, was far-reaching, for it brought the West into greater
-prominence and made Andrew Jackson the military hero and political
-leader of that section."
-
-
-A History of the People of the United States: Waddy Thompson, page 220:
-
-"Treaty of Peace; Results of the War: The great victory of New Orleans
-was won after peace had been made. A treaty had been signed at Ghent,
-Belgium, on December 24, 1814. But as only sailing vessels then crossed
-the ocean, and as about six weeks were required for the voyage, news of
-peace did not reach America until February, 1815."
-
-
-First Book in United States History: Waddy Thompson, page 253:
-
-"A Victory after Peace: Brilliant as was the victory at New Orleans, it
-was won after peace had been made between the United States and Great
-Britain. Both sides having become tired of the War, a treaty of peace
-was signed in Belgium in December, 1814; while the Battle of New Orleans
-was fought on January 8, 1815. Steamboats did not then cross the Ocean,
-and no electric cable connected America with Europe, so news of the
-treaty did not reach America until a month after the Battle of New
-Orleans."
-
-
-The American People: Muzzey, page 218:
-
-"Jackson, henceforth, the 'Hero of New Orleans' was rewarded in the
-following years by the command against the Indians of Florida (1817),
-the governorship of Florida territory (1821); a seat in the United
-States Senate (1823), and the Presidency of the United States (1829). If
-the Atlantic cable had existed in 1814, it would have brought the news
-of the treaty of peace in time to turn Pakenham's expedition back from
-the Mississippi, to prevent the bloodiest battle that had ever been
-fought on American soil, and perhaps to keep from the pages of American
-history the administration of the most masterful of our Presidents
-between Washington and Lincoln."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
- Falsehood Shown by the Records.
-
-
-The unanimity of view presented by these extracts from Tennessee adopted
-histories, gives justification for the assumption that the same view
-obtains throughout the United States. In partial extenuation of school
-historians and of Textbook Commissions, it may be said that they have
-followed the lead of most generally recognized historians. But any
-trusting follower of the pack leaders could have ascertained, without
-much trouble, that the battle of New Orleans was NOT fought after peace.
-It occurred fifteen days after the Treaty of Ghent had been signed by
-the Commissioners of the two interested nations, but expressly, by the
-terms of that treaty, it was not to be effective until ratified by both
-sides and ratification exchanged in Washington.
-
-Let us go to specific quotations. The Peace Treaty of Ghent, dated
-December 24, 1814, contained, as its first sentence, the following
-words: "All hostilities, both by sea and by land shall cease as soon as
-this treaty shall be ratified by both parties as hereinafter mentioned."
-
-Article XI of the Treaty reads: "This Treaty, when the same shall be
-ratified on both sides, without alteration by either of the contracting
-parties, and the ratification mutually exchanged, shall be binding on
-both parties; and the ratification shall be exchanged at Washington, in
-the space of four months from this date, or sooner if practicable."
-
-Further, the record shows that ratification of the Treaty was advised by
-the United States Senate, February 16, 1815; that it was ratified
-February 17; and ratification exchanged the same day, and that it was
-promulgated February 18th.
-
-The Treaty of Ghent, called the Treaty of Amity, is preserved, of
-course, among American State papers. A copy may be found in a public
-library in a volume devoted to Treaties, Agreements, Etc. between the U.
-S. A. and other Powers, Compiled by W. M. Maloy, Under Resolution of U.
-S. Senate of Jan. 18, 1909.
-
-A lawyer friend of the writer, with whom he discussed the situation,
-suggested that while manifestly in error in representing the Battle as
-having been fought after peace, that a plea in abatement might be
-offered for the historians to the effect that the treaty was
-subsequently ratified as written; that the Battle of New Orleans had no
-effect upon the Treaty; that it further was needless because if its
-issue had been different the British under the mutual restoration clause
-of the Ghent Treaty would, upon promulgation of the Treaty, have
-evacuated New Orleans and Louisiana.
-
-That viewpoint is entitled to such consideration as should be given any
-viewpoint based solely on assumption, but it and all such viewpoints
-must be subjected to acid judgment based on co-related facts.
-
-As to the first point above made, it is a matter of record that the
-treaty was ratified quickly after reaching Washington; it is also a
-matter of record that the news of the great American victory at New
-Orleans reached the Capitol ten days before. As to the second point,
-that the battle had no effect upon the treaty, a wide range of
-discussion, based on records, is opened, which will be presented later.
-
-As to the third point, that the battle was needless because, if
-successful, the British would have evacuated New Orleans and Louisiana
-upon promulgation of the Peace Treaty, it may be stated here that the
-records which will be presently laid before the reader give decided
-negation to that assumption.
-
-The writer boldly avers, as supported truth, that the British
-Government, never having acknowledged the validity of the title of the
-United States to Louisiana, secretly dispatched the big expedition
-against New Orleans with one hand, while directing peace negotiations
-with the other; that it was the British purpose to seize and hold
-Louisiana, nominally in the name of Spain; and that the British
-Government would never have agreed to a peace treaty, which did not
-contain a clause, no matter how subtly garbed, that would not give
-justification to the British retention of Louisiana.
-
-However, before going into the matter of citations of authorities and
-records, it is due to the reader to present something of the English
-attitude at the time, so that he may see more clearly and with more
-understanding its actions. That can best be done by brief picture of the
-background of that period.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
- Background--Louisiana.
-
-
-The great domain, christened Louisiana, was taken over by La Salle in
-1682, in the name of France. It remained under French dominion until
-1763, when, as a result of French-English wars, France retired from the
-New World. It seemed inevitable that Louisiana, great unexplored
-trans-river territory, would fall into English hands. But France ceded
-Louisiana to Spain, then still a world power. In 1800 Napoleon Bonaparte
-caused Spain to re-cede Louisiana to France. In 1803 Bonaparte sold
-Louisiana to the United States. He was about to engage in war with
-England, and historians generally agree that the sale to United States
-was made because he recognized the difficulty of defending the remote
-territory against the English Navy. The British Encyclopedia says the
-sale was made to keep Louisiana from falling into English hands. Thus it
-appears, that England was justified in feeling that Louisiana for the
-second time had been maneuvered from her ownership.
-
-References without number may be given from histories covering that
-period. The writer has before him James G. Blaine's "Twenty Years in
-Congress," which in Chapter 1 of the first volume (pages 3 to 13) deals
-comprehensively with the relation of the Louisiana purchase to the early
-days of the Republic. Some key quotations are here presented: "She
-(France) in 1763, now gave up Canada and Cape Breton, acknowledged the
-sovereignty of Great Britain in the original thirteen colonies as
-extending to the Mississippi, and, by a separate treaty, surrendered
-Louisiana on the west side of the Mississippi, with New Orleans on the
-east side, to Spain. She (Spain) continued in possession of Louisiana
-until the year 1800, when Bonaparte concluded a Treaty ..., by which the
-entire territory was retroceded to France."
-
-Again, Mr. Blaine says: "Fearing that in the threatening conflict (1803)
-England, by her superior Naval force, would deprive him of his newly
-acquired colonial empire, and greatly enhance her own prestige by
-securing all the American possessions, which France had owned prior to
-1763, Bonaparte, by a dash in diplomacy, as quick and as brilliant as
-his tactics on the field of battle, placed Louisiana beyond the reach of
-the British power. In a tone of vehemence and passion he said: 'I know
-the full value of Louisiana. A few lines of a treaty have restored it to
-me, and now I must expect to lose it. The English expect to take
-possession of it, and it is thus they will begin the war. They have
-already twenty ships of the line in the Gulf of Mexico. The conquest of
-Louisiana will be easy. I have not a moment to lose in putting it out of
-their reach. The English have successively taken from France the
-Canadas, Cape Breton, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, and the richest portion
-of Asia. But they shall not have the Mississippi, which they covet.'"
-
-Again quoting from Blaine: "England's acquisition of Louisiana would
-have proved in the highest degree embarrassing, if not disastrous to the
-Union. No colonial acquisition ever made by her on any continent has
-been so profitable to her commerce, and so strengthening to her military
-position, as that of Louisiana would have proved. The fact was clearly
-seen by Bonaparte when he hastily made the treaty ceding it to the
-United States."
-
-Again Blaine: "The conflict of arms (War of 1812) did not occur until
-nine years after; and it is a curious and not unimportant fact, that the
-most notable defeat of the British troops in the second war of
-independence, as the struggle of 1812 has been well named, occurred on
-the soil of the territory for whose protection the original precaution
-had been taken by Jefferson."
-
-The reader will find all of the chapter referred to very interesting as
-indeed will be any chapter devoted to our sudden acquisition of the
-immense domain called Louisiana.
-
-The striking sentences quoted above serve to emphasize the fact that it
-would not have been unnatural for England to have felt resentment at
-this second maneuvering of a vast territory from her grasp. Some
-historians have expressed surprise that England did not at once
-undertake to take Louisiana, the United States notwithstanding. That
-would have meant armed conflict with America at a time of the war in
-Europe. Besides, and this is a deduction of the present writer, such a
-course would have placed upon England the onus before the world of a war
-of conquest in the western continent. So England waited.
-
-An additional viewpoint is here presented: In the history of the United
-States of America, by Henry W. Elson, under the caption "Louisiana"
-(Vol. 2, page 230) appears the following paragraph (page 233): "Actual
-possession soon placed our title to Louisiana beyond dispute; but
-strictly speaking, the sale was not legal. Napoleon had agreed to convey
-to Spain a dukedom on the Arno River, for the son-in-law of the Spanish
-King, in payment for Louisiana; but the price was never paid. The treaty
-of Ildefonso also stipulated that France should never cede the territory
-to any foreign power; but Napoleon disregarded this. In point of fact,
-France, therefore, did not own Louisiana; and even if she had owned it,
-the cession, according to the French Constitution, could not be made
-without the consent of the Chamber of Deputies, and this the First
-Consul never obtained and never sought. The French people were
-astonished at this action of their ruler; but he was a master, and they
-were powerless. Far sadder was the wail from Spain. The Spanish
-Government protested briefly, pathetically; but its voice was not
-heard."
-
-From the above quotation the reader can appreciate England's attitude,
-as to the legality of the United States' title to Louisiana, maintained
-until January 8, 1815, when the highest law known to nations dissipated
-that attitude forever.
-
-There are doubtless many today, as we bask in the enjoyment of National
-security and other national blessings, who do not appreciate the
-vastness, the importance, of the Louisiana domain, the acquisition of
-which Dr. Sloane of Princeton says translated our young republic into a
-world power. According to an early authority the domain comprised
-829,987 square miles, and by later authority over a million square
-miles. In the Louisiana Purchase territory are today comprehended the
-following states: Arkansas, Colorado, Idaho, Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana,
-Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon,
-South Dakota, Washington and Wyoming.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
- Background--Impressment.
-
-
-The impressment policy of the English Government applied to the new
-American country, was very galling. Under that policy American ships
-were stopped on the high seas, and seamen taken from them under guise of
-being British deserters. Many good Americans were forced into British
-service. The young victim country protested. In 1801 the impressment
-practice fell off and seemingly was abandoned. (See Elson's History of
-the U. S., pages 246 to 252, Vol. 2.) A quotation is given from Elson,
-page 247, Vol. 2: "This (impressment) practice had fallen into the
-background during the short season of peace between France and England,
-that ended in 1803, but with the renewal of the war it had been revived
-with alarming vigor."
-
-Whether that "alarming vigor" was due entirely to war exigencies of
-recruiting its Navy, or whether the British Government designed it as a
-provocation to the young western Republic, to take the onus of declaring
-war, under guise of which the coveted floating title to Louisiana could
-be appropriated, is a matter for deduction, not appearing of record.
-
-At any rate, the impressment practice re-aroused resentment in the young
-republic, and that resentment found chief expression in the then
-Southwest, resulting under the leadership of that section and over the
-opposition of the New England States, or rather of that of the assertive
-Federalists therein, in a declaration of war against England, on the
-ground of the degradation of our sovereignty.
-
-It is not the purpose of the writer to discuss the War of 1812, except
-as its events may relate to his mission, that of correcting falsehood
-and error in the historical books adopted as textbooks for the school
-children of America.
-
-The War of 1812 was heralded as a mistake by the Federalists, opponents
-of the then administration. While the incipient Navy gave a brilliant
-account of itself, justifying the proud boast that man for man and gun
-for gun, the U. S. Navy was the equal of anything afloat, for two and a
-half years the record shows that land events in the main were untoward,
-climaxed by the capture, and sacking and burning of the public
-buildings, of the National Capital in August, 1814, and thus the Federal
-Press offensively took the "I-told-you-so" attitude.
-
-Early in the war the Emperor of Russia extended his good offices as
-mediator. The United States Government accepted the offer, being
-earnestly desirous of honorable peace, and having nothing to conceal
-from neutral investigation. But the English government declined the
-Russian offer, indicating that it preferred to treat direct. Later as a
-result of British invitation, a Peace Commission met at Ghent, Belgium.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII.
- Negotiations at Ghent.
-
-
-A separate chapter is devoted to the joint conference at Ghent because
-therein is shown the subtle, diplomatically concealed, purpose of the
-then English Government. The record of the proceedings of the
-conference, in order to be fully understood, should be read in the light
-of the afterwards revealed fact that, at the same time these
-negotiations were being conducted, the expedition against Louisiana was
-secretly planned and dispatched. Things that are puzzling in the making
-often become clear in the aftermath. And so it is in this case.
-
-The defeat and resultant abdication of Napoleon (April 4, 1814) released
-England's European troops for pursuing the American war with greater
-vigor, and to punish the United States for having declared war at
-England's most embarrassing moment. It would not be a violent assumption
-to say that at least some members of the British Government felt that
-the time was opportune at last to take Louisiana and thus redress a
-grievance nurtured since 1803, when Bonaparte snatched that great domain
-from England's outstretched hands.
-
-The exact date on which the Louisiana expedition was determined upon is
-not material. Plain evidence discloses that during the joint peace
-negotiation its details were arranged and the army sent forward to take
-New Orleans. We now know that after the capture of Washington by the
-British and the burning and sacking of the public buildings there
-(August 24, 1814), the British invading forces, after being later
-repulsed in an attack upon Baltimore, repaired under orders to Nigril
-Bay, Jamaica, to await recruits for the expedition against New Orleans.
-With the time then required for ocean travel, these orders must have
-been given prior to, or about the time of the meeting of the Peace
-Commissioners at Ghent, August 4, 1814.
-
-Let us visualize the two groups assembled at Ghent. First, consider the
-five Americans. They were earnestly desirous of a quick and honorable
-peace. Their country was riven with dissatisfaction produced by a
-powerful anti-administration and anti-war party, seemingly in control of
-the northeastern states, making dire threats, unless hostilities were
-soon ended.
-
-The American Commissioners were prepared and authorized to forego the
-questions of impressment and orders in council, which caused the war,
-and conclude a peace pact on the basis of the status before the war. For
-a month they had been waiting the coming of the British Commissioners.
-It is evident there was a purpose on the part of the British Government
-to delay.
-
-The second group consisted of three suave English Commissioners, who
-appeared at Ghent, as before stated, August 4th.
-
-These English Commissioners began by making, on behalf of their
-Government, demands objectionable and humiliating, the discussion of
-which, often at long distance with the London Government officials,
-consumed time. Finally the American Commissioners were forced to write
-to Washington for further instructions.
-
-From "The Diplomacy of the War of 1812," by Frank A. Updyke, which is a
-most valuable account of the Peace conference, quotation is given from
-pages 220 and 221. "It was the unanimous opinion of the American
-ministers that Great Britain's policy was to consume as much time as
-possible before the termination of negotiations, in order that some
-decided victory might be gained in the war which would make it easier
-for her to insist upon her demands."
-
-This quotation is given to show that our ministers recognized the
-British tactics as sparring for time; but the record does not show that
-any one of them thought of New Orleans as the objective point of British
-design.
-
-The records in connection with the negotiations are voluminous, and make
-very interesting reading. But viewed in the after revealed facts, the
-truth stands out so clearly that the proceedings of the Peace Conference
-in English consideration and the secret expedition to capture New
-Orleans were so closely inter-related that in arriving at the material
-verity, much material in that conference should be disregarded as
-intended by the English to delay and becloud, and so matters coming
-before the Conference referring to Louisiana should only be considered
-in connection with our mission.
-
-Frank A. Updyke, Ph.D. of Dartmouth College, in his "The Diplomacy of
-the War of 1812," quoted from above, has given a condensed, fully
-annotated, account of the proceedings of the Peace Conference. It is a
-work, published in 1915, which deserves place as a supplementary
-textbook in every college and high school. I have made liberal use of
-Dr. Updyke's volume, which merits high place for research effort and
-reference.
-
-The Joint Commission had been in session a little over two months when
-the first note was struck significant of the British underlying purpose.
-It was in the communication of the English Government through their
-ministers to the American Commissioners. The document was dated October
-8, 1814. (See American State papers.)
-
-"The first paragraph," says Updyke (page 269), "attempted to show the
-illegality of the purchase of Louisiana and the spirit of territorial
-aggrandisement on the part of the United States which this act
-manifested."
-
-It might have been inferred that this attack upon the legality of the
-title to Louisiana would be followed by a demand of some sort; but no
-such demand was made. In fact, the treaty as finally adopted, contained
-no mention of Louisiana.
-
-It is highly pertinent to ask a question as to what was the purpose of
-this attack upon the title of Louisiana. All such things have a purpose.
-
-In the light of present knowledge that purpose is clear. The great
-expedition against New Orleans being near completion, it is obvious that
-the British Government recognized the good diplomatic position before
-the world, after the capture of Louisiana, of showing a record of fair
-warning as justification for retention.
-
-The reply of the Americans to the note of October 8th was dated October
-13th. (See American State papers.)
-
-Quotation is given from Updyke, page 284:
-
-"While endeavoring to make the reply brief, the American ministers could
-not refrain from discussing some other topics adverted to by the British
-in their note. The British ministers had made the charge that the
-acquisition of Louisiana by the United States was illegal, Spain having
-offered a remonstrance against its cession and the right of France to
-make it. To this the American note responded that, although the Spanish
-minister at Washington had made such remonstrance, at that very time
-orders were given by Spain for the delivery of Louisiana to France. So
-France was in actual possession of the territory when she disposed of it
-to the United States."
-
-Another matter, although not in chronological turn, may be here
-presented, as showing further the English attitude towards Louisiana. In
-the course of the note of the Americans to the British, dated November
-10, 1814 (see American State papers), Updyke says, page 307: "The
-American note refused to consent to the British proposal to fix the
-northwest boundary by the line from the lake of the Woods to the
-Mississippi unless the boundaries of Louisiana should also be provided
-for in the settlement."
-
-The British ministers in referring the note to their Government, said
-they were unwilling to consent to a discussion of the Louisiana
-boundary, for their doing so might be taken as a recognition of the
-right of the United States to the occupation of the territory. (See
-Updyke, page 310.)
-
-What might be called the Uti Possidetis scheme was embraced in a British
-note of October 21st (see American State papers). The British proposed
-the Uti Possidetis principle, as a basis of settlement, under which each
-side would keep what territory it should be possessed of at the
-promulgation of peace.
-
-The reason behind this proposal seems now very patent. The adoption of
-this principle would have enabled England, by indisputable treaty right,
-to retain Louisiana, which she confidently expected to take.
-
-But the Americans opposed this principle and firmly insisted on a treaty
-based upon conditions at the beginning of the war.
-
-The English were very insistent and for a time there appeared a new
-danger that the conference would break up. But, as will appear later,
-British diplomacy, the most skilful in the world, found a way to
-accomplish the main objective of the Uti Possidetis; that is to say, the
-retention of Louisiana after the expected reduction of New Orleans.
-
-While these peace negotiations were simmering at Ghent, the
-well-planned, secret expedition against New Orleans was completed in
-detail, and with confident feeling of assurance that, because of its
-size and veteran fibre, it would be invincible, it was finally put on
-its way to join the waiting troops at Nigril Bay, Jamaica. Sir Edward
-Pakenham was appointed Commander of the Expeditionary forces. A. C.
-Buell, in his "History of Andrew Jackson," published in 1904, states
-that Pakenham's order was dated November 4, 1814, and read according to
-English war office minute; that General Pakenham "shall proceed to
-Plymouth and embark there for Louisiana to assume command of the forces
-operating for the reduction of that province." Buell cites as authority
-Bathurst papers; State Paper Office, London.
-
-On the assumption of the correctness of Buell's citation, the term
-"Province" as applied to Louisiana, in English official orders,
-represents the radical difference of viewpoint as to Louisiana at the
-time between the British Government and the American Union, of which the
-English termed province was a fair possession from which already one
-state had been carved. (Louisiana in 1812.)
-
-While the British Expedition was ploughing the seas, unexpected
-resistance was forming under an American general, who didn't know what
-defeat was.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
- Negotiations at Ghent--Continued.
-
-
-We will now return to the parleys at Ghent. The British continued to
-insist on the Uti Possidetis as a basis of a Peace Treaty, but proposed
-that it be "subject to such modifications as mutual convenience may be
-found to require." In a letter to the British Commissioners, dated
-October 18th, Lord Bathurst, quoted by Updyke (page 288), cited several
-points on which mutual accommodations might be had; but Louisiana was
-not one of the points. For if it had been there would have seemingly
-been no use planning and sending out the great expedition for the
-"reduction of that province."
-
-From many interesting details touching the Uti Possidetis proposals, the
-reader is referred to Updyke ("The Diplomacy of the War of 1812"), pages
-288 to 319.
-
-Finally, realizing the unshaken adherence of the Americans to the
-antebellum status, the British gave up the Uti Possidetis demand, and by
-specific wording obviously sought to protect the Louisiana design.
-
-In the amended proposal of the British (see British to American
-ministers Nov. 26, 1814), there are two things highly pertinent to the
-inquiry we are conducting, to establish the real value of the Battle of
-New Orleans. The first was the provision that peace would not be
-effective until after ratification by both countries. The second
-consisted in the proposed wording for the mutual restoration clause as
-follows: "Belonging to either party, taken by the other." The effect of
-this wording in the mutual restoration clause, would have been that all
-territory belonging to either party, taken by the other, should be
-returned. But this would not embrace Louisiana, for from the English
-standpoint, it did not legally belong to the United States.
-
-As to the first point, a quotation is here given from Updyke (page 317):
-"The amended project returned by the British commissioners provided that
-the notification for the cessation of the war be issued after
-ratifications of the treaty should have been exchanged rather than at
-the time of the signature. This was designed, it was supposed, to give
-time for the completion of the British plans against New Orleans, the
-successful outcome of which was never doubted."
-
-The American ministers, on November 30th, consented to the substitution
-of the day of exchange of ratifications for that of the signature of the
-treaty, as the time for cessation of hostilities, and for regulating the
-period when prizes at sea shall be restored. (See American to British
-ministers, Nov. 30, 1814.)
-
-This agreement was duly carried into the treaty, as we have heretofore
-set forth, Article XI, prescribing all details.
-
-The American ministers opposed the proposed words in the mutual
-restoration clause, "belonging to either party, taken by the other."
-They insisted on the words, "taken by either party from the other."
-Strong reasons were given by the Americans for their attitude, but the
-British ministers refused to yield, saying the matter would be referred
-to their Government (Updyke, pp. 324-325).
-
-The British Government, on December 6th, instructed their Commissioners
-to insist upon the retention of the words in dispute, and advanced
-skilful arguments, in which the real purpose was not revealed. For a
-digest of these arguments, see Updyke, pages 335-336.
-
-To the present day reader, having knowledge of the expedition, which was
-then on its way to capture New Orleans, the English purpose seems very
-manifest.
-
-With diplomatic art the British Government sought to make it appear that
-the disputed words, "belonging to either party and taken by the other,"
-were founded in the objective relating to the islands in Passamaquoddy
-Bay during the time of the agreed upon reference to a commission to
-determine the ownership of these Islands.
-
-The Americans, not aware, of course, of the expedition against New
-Orleans, accepted the viewpoint advanced as to the disputed words, but
-while rejecting the words, indicated that they would be "willing to
-admit such a modification as should secure the right of Great Britain
-from being affected or impaired by yielding possession of the Islands to
-the United States." (Updyke, p. 343.)
-
-The British ministers replied, arguing England's position. That position
-in effect was, that during the war she had taken these islands, the
-title to which was in dispute, and that to call upon her to restore
-them, because they were occupied by the United States at the beginning
-of the war, would be unjust; that having agreed to a commission to
-settle the ownership of the islands, she was willing, if need be, to
-accede to a clause which would especially guard the ultimate right
-against the prejudice which the American ministers feared might arise
-from the continued possession by Great Britain. The British ministers
-admitted the comparatively small value of the territory in question, but
-claimed that yielding possession of the Islands involved a point of
-honor on the part of Great Britain, and, if insisted upon, might make
-the conclusion of peace impossible. (See Updyke, pp. 343-344; report of
-conference of Dec. 12, 1814, given by British Commissioners to Lord
-Castlereagh.)
-
-The Americans yielded the point, and thus it appears that the British
-Government secured the accession of the principle of the great concealed
-objective on a matter of minor importance. Thus the word "possessions"
-was admitted into the mutual restoration clause of the peace treaty.
-
-That mutual restoration clause, as adopted, and incorporated in Article
-1, of the Treaty of Ghent, reads as follows:
-
-"All territory, places and possessions whatsoever, taken by either party
-from the other during the War, or which may be taken after the signing
-of this Treaty, excepting only the Islands hereinafter mentioned, shall
-be restored without delay and without causing any destruction or
-carrying away of any of the artillery or other public property
-originally captured in the said forts or places, and which shall remain
-therein upon the exchange of the ratification of this Treaty, or any
-slaves or other private property; and all archives, records, deeds, and
-papers, either of a public nature or belonging to private persons,
-which, in the course of the War, may have fallen into the hands of the
-officers, of either party shall be, as far as may be practicable,
-forthwith restored and delivered to the proper authorities and persons
-to whom they respectively belong. Such of the Islands in the Bay of
-Passamaquoddy as are claimed by both parties, shall remain in the
-possession of the party in whose occupation they may be at the time of
-the exchange of the ratification of this Treaty until the decision
-respecting the title to said islands shall have been made in conformity
-with the fourth article of this Treaty. No disposition made by this
-Treaty as to such possession of such islands and territories claimed by
-both parties shall, in any manner whatever, be construed to affect the
-right of either."
-
-The Treaty, from which the clause above is quoted, can of course be
-found in Washington, but copy may be seen at almost any general public
-library, in the volume herebefore referred to containing various
-Treaties of the United States.
-
-The reader, who has been following us in our showing of the various
-stages of the development of the British design to protect, by
-diplomacy, the Louisiana expedition, will recognize the significance of
-the word "possessions." By reason of that word, the British were in
-position to maintain, after capturing Louisiana, that it was not subject
-to return under the mutual restoration clause adopted, not being, under
-English construction, a legal "possession" of the United States, formal
-notice of that construction having been given in the treaty
-negotiations. The subtly accomplished insertion of the word in the
-treaty represented a triumph of ulterior British diplomatic design over
-the very able, hard-headed, but open and candid American commissioners,
-who were entirely in the dark as to the Expedition dispatched to seize
-Louisiana.
-
-That word was of course not as exclusive of argument as the Uti
-Possidetis principle first proposed, and insisted upon almost as a sine
-qua non; nor was it as clear as the wording subsequently urged,
-"belonging to either party and taken by the other"; but it was all
-sufficient, backed by the British conviction that Louisiana was not a
-legal possession of the United States, and supported by the mighty
-British martial power, then unleashed from European war.
-
-It is obvious to the writer that but for the word "possessions," or
-wording of similar import, the treaty would not have been agreed to by
-the British; in fact, such indication was given by the British ministers
-at the joint conference December 12th, under the guise of the principle
-pertaining to the Passamaquoddy Islands.
-
-Any presumption that Great Britain, after planning the great expedition
-against Louisiana, would have, within a few weeks following the final
-dispatch of the military forces, signed a peace treaty, recalling those
-forces from an attained, long-dreamed-of conquest, is a reflection upon
-the intelligence of the British Government of 1814-15.
-
-With the treaty agreed to, the English Government became anxious about
-its ratification by President Madison. Significant evidence of this is
-furnished by Doctor Updyke, in his work from which we have already made
-a number of quotations. On page 355, Updyke says, "The British ministry
-had hoped that their last communication would enable the commissioners
-to close the negotiations for the treaty of peace. They were, however,
-suspicious of President Madison, and feared he would not sign the
-treaty. For this reason it was stipulated that the war should not cease
-until after the exchange of ratifications at Washington. They counted
-upon having a strong English fleet in the Chesapeake and the Delaware at
-the time that Baker, the bearer of the British copy of the treaty,
-should reach Washington; and they also counted upon the disposition of
-the Eastern states to secede from the Union, as likely to 'frighten
-Madison.' It was suggested that if Madison should refuse to ratify the
-treaty the British Government should immediately propose to make a
-separate treaty with the New England States, which it was believed could
-be accomplished."
-
-Dr. Updyke gives as authority for the foregoing paragraph: "Liverpool to
-Castlereagh, December 23, 1814; Wellington Supplementary Dispatches, IX,
-495."
-
-Lord Liverpool was prime minister and Lord Castlereagh was secretary for
-foreign affairs.
-
-The digest given of correspondence between these high English Government
-officials makes it plain that the English Government was anxious for
-ratification of the Peace Treaty and that they were fearful that Madison
-would not sign.
-
-As confirmatory of the Liverpool apprehension it may be mentioned that
-the _London Times_, December 31, 1814 (see British Museum), said that
-the ratification by Madison depended upon the outcome of the expedition
-against New Orleans. The _London Times_ was unfriendly to the Liverpool
-government, and was also very hostile to the United States. In the
-circumstances it may fairly be presumed that to allay criticism of the
-treaty the press was informed of the expected New Orleans coup.
-
-In view of the unanimous action of the American Commissioners in
-agreeing to the Treaty, it becomes very evident that the British
-Government anticipated that something would transpire before the Treaty
-reached Washington that might cause the President to withhold his
-approval. In the light of present knowledge, that something was the
-expected British capture of New Orleans. We may well ask the question,
-as to why the British Government was so anxious for the ratification of
-the Treaty as to plan to "frighten Madison" and threaten separate peace
-with New England, thus disrupting the Union, if that Government expected
-to turn back Louisiana after its anticipated conquest. That question
-carries its own obvious answer.
-
-Happily for us, and for England as consequences have proved, and for the
-world, the dilemma in which the English statesmen thought President
-Madison would be placed, was averted.
-
-While Carroll, with the American copy of the Treaty, and Baker, with the
-English copy, also having authority to exchange ratification, ploughed
-the seas, an event was in the making of destiny, which, when brought
-forth, utterly confounded the carefully laid plans of the
-Liverpool-Castlereagh Government, and in fact ushered in a new epoch, a
-new and greater era for the young American Republic--never again to be
-pointed to as an experiment.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
- Washington, the First of 1815.
-
-
-One of the most thrilling incidents in our history is the reception by
-the country of the news of the Battle of New Orleans. It was
-theatrically acclaimed, with almost delirious joy, sharply contrasting
-with the condition of deep discouragement and gloom it suddenly
-dissipated. Seldom has a victory had more dramatic setting. It is well
-for us who enjoy the rich blessings of the present, occasionally to read
-of the trials and tribulations through which our forebears struggled,
-that they might hand these blessings down to us. "If an old man of
-perfect memory," says James Parton, in Chapter 20 of the second volume
-of the Life of Andrew Jackson, published in 1860, "were asked to name
-the time when the prospects of this republic were shrouded in deepest
-gloom, and the largest number of the people despaired of its future, his
-answer, I think, would be, 'the first thirty-seven days of the year
-1815.'" (Parton makes an error of two days, for the news of the battle
-of New Orleans reached Washington February 4th.)
-
-"The Capital," says Parton, "was in ruins" (as a result of its burning
-by the British the preceding August).
-
-Parton further referred to the Hartford Convention, which on January 5th
-had closed several weeks of session. This anti-war convention was
-denounced as treasonable by administrative papers. It had aroused
-gravest apprehensions of disunion unless peace should at once be made.
-
-In order to convey an idea of the antagonistic spirit prevailing,
-quotation is here given from the _Boston Gazette_, of that period: "Is
-there a Federalist, a patriot in America, who conceives it his duty to
-shed his blood for Bonaparte, for Madison and Jefferson, and that host
-of ruffians in Congress, who have set their faces against us for years,
-and spirited up the brutal part of the populace to destroy us? Not one!
-Shall we, then, any longer be held in slavery, and driven to desperate
-poverty by such a graceless faction?"
-
-Parton further quotes many New England editors as saying: "No more taxes
-from New England, till the administration makes peace."
-
-Parton further says that the great British expedition, so long mustering
-in the West Indies, so long delayed, cast a prodigious shadow before it,
-putting New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore on their guard; but that as
-the autumn passed without the reappearance of hostile force in the
-northern waters, the conviction gained ground that something
-overwhelming was in contemplation against the defenseless south and
-southwest.
-
-"It so chanced," continues Parton, "that the 8th of January was the days
-on which it was first whispered about Washington that the President had
-received news of the British fleet at the mouth of the Mississippi. From
-that time the eyes of the country were fixed upon New Orleans--not
-hopefully."
-
-"It is not an overstatement of the case," continues Parton, "to say that
-there was not one well informed man in the northern states who believed
-that New Orleans could be successfully defended."
-
-Again quoting from Parton: "After a week of gossip and foreboding, came
-news of the gunboat battle, and its disastrous results; also rumors of a
-great armament hovering on the Atlantic coast. 'We are a lost country,'
-said the Federal papers in doleful concert. 'A wicked administration has
-ruined us. New Orleans having fallen an easy prey, the British General
-will leave a few acclimated black regiments to garrison that city, and
-bring the Wellington heroes around to the Chesapeake. Baltimore will not
-be able to resist. Washington will again be overrun, Philadelphia and
-New York will next be attacked, and who shall say with what results? See
-to what a pass Jefferson and French democracy have brought a deluded
-country!'"
-
-All sorts of dire rumors were in circulation, and to add to the gloom
-that prevailed in Washington and elsewhere, a snow storm of remarkable
-violence and extent set in on the 23rd of January, and continued for
-three days. Belated mails straggled in, showing that the American Army
-was still resisting. "New Orleans is not taken yet," said the Western
-members, and the Republican editors. "It is merely a question of time,"
-replied the Federalists; "the next mail will finish New Orleans and
-you."
-
-In the midst of that setting, on February 4th, a horseman came into
-Washington, bearing glorious news for the Administration forces. He had
-dispatches from General Jackson, detailing the decisive victory of
-January 8th.
-
-Washington was wild with delight at the unexpected victory. "That
-evening," still quoting from Parton, "the town was blazing with light,
-and the whole populace was abroad, now thronging about the White House
-(temporary), cheering the President, then surging around the houses of
-the Secretaries, and residences of the leading supporters of the war,
-rending the air with shouts.... The next issue of the _National
-Intelligencer_ cannot be glanced over to this day without exciting in
-the mind something of the feeling which is wont to express itself by
-three times three and one cheer more. The great news was headed, in the
-_Intelligencer's_ largest type, 'Almost Incredible Victory!!!!'"
-
-It was worth a life time to experience the jubilation of that night! It
-was the sudden restoration of a people's national self-respect.
-
-The news of the reception of the victory elsewhere was equally as
-thrilling. It aroused what Parton called the "maddest enthusiasm." A
-quotation may be given from the autobiography of Mr. John Binns: "A
-general illumination was ordered in Philadelphia. Few indeed there were
-yet there were a few who on that night closed their window shutters and
-mourned the defeat of the enemies of their country. I had early
-intelligence of this joyful news, and gladly, by an extra, spread it
-abroad. I put scene painters to work, and had a transparency painted,
-which covered nearly the whole front of my house. There had been a heavy
-snow fall, and there was that evening from nine to twelve inches of snow
-on the ground. That, however, did not prevent men, women and children
-from parading the street, and delighting their eyes by looking at the
-illumination and illuminated transparencies, which made the principal
-streets of our city as light as day. My transparency represented General
-Jackson on horseback at the head of his staff, in pursuit of the enemy,
-with the motto: 'This day shall ne'er go by, from this day to the ending
-of the world, but He, in it, shall be remembered.'"
-
-This gives in brief a glimpse of the effect in the country of the news
-of the victory at New Orleans. How can any American describe it as a
-needless battle? After the event it might have been deplored by the
-British as needless, just as any lost battle may be so regarded.
-
-Just ten days after that lone horseman rode into Washington on February
-4th, the Treaty reached the Capitol, and under the inspiration of the
-great victory at New Orleans, it was joyfully and speedily ratified.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
- But What If the Issue of the Battle Had Been Different?
-
-
-As stated in the last chapter, the Peace Treaty was speedily and
-joyfully ratified. But what if the issue of the battle had been
-different?
-
-The chronology of the Treaty may here be given:
-
-Signed at Ghent, on the 24th day of December, 1814, by the Peace
-Commissioners representing the two countries;
-
-Ratified for England by the Prince Regent on December 31st, 1814.
-
-Reached Washington the night of February 14th, 1815;
-
-Sent by President Madison to the Senate February 15th;
-
-Ratification advised by the Senate, February 16th;
-
-Ratified by President Madison February 17th, and ratification exchanged
-with England's representative the same day;
-
-Promulgated by President Madison February 18th; thus ending the period
-of hostilities.
-
-Would the United States Senate have advised ratification, or would the
-President have ratified, if the British on January 8th, had swept aside
-that defensive army and had carried into effect the design to capture
-and occupy Louisiana?
-
-Probably no more grave or serious situation has ever confronted an
-American President than that which would have been presented. By
-ratifying the treaty, the President would have satisfied the New England
-malcontents, who had given veiled threats of disunion. But by the
-ratification with England in possession of Louisiana, and holding that
-it was not a legal possession of the United States, the President would
-have faced a desperate alternative of giving up Louisiana, and the
-trans-Mississippi territory; or referring it to the issue of a future
-war, or future negotiations.
-
-It is the belief of the writer that President Madison would have
-declined to ratify the Treaty, as long as the British remained in
-occupation of Louisiana; thus prolonging the war with its uncertainties,
-and taking the risk of the disruption of the Union, through a separate
-peace with England by the New England States; a proposition which, as we
-have seen, was in contemplation by the English Government.
-
-All of these questions, so momentous, to the American Union, were
-happily and gloriously averted by the marvelous defensive victory at New
-Orleans.
-
-And yet, American historians teach our children that that battle was a
-needless one!
-
-Oh, ignorance! Oh, prejudice! Oh, pro-English!!
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
- Testimony From General Jackson Himself.
-
-
-In presenting this case against the school historians, which he feels
-has already been made, to the satisfaction of any impartial reader, the
-writer has refrained from using much confirmatory material in order to
-be as brief as possible. But in the history of Andrew Jackson, written
-by A. C. Buell, and published in 1904, there occurs illuminating data
-highly apropos in this connection. It may be remarked that Buell is not
-a favorite of some historians. Buell was distinctly not pro-English.
-
-In chapter 3 of the second volume of Buell's history, entitled "British
-Designs on Louisiana," the author reiterates a statement before made,
-that Jackson's Army of New Orleans saved the Louisiana Purchase, and
-adds that few people of the millions who were celebrating in 1904 the
-centenary of the colossal transaction between Napoleon Bonaparte and
-Thomas Jefferson, realized the significance of these words. Buell later
-says: "Viewed in the light of its actual influence on the map of North
-America, and the fortunes of this Republic, it was the most important
-battle ever fought between Great Britain and the United States.... The
-real, vast, enduring value of the Battle of New Orleans, lay in the fact
-that it prevented another war."
-
-In adducing evidence of the purpose of the English Government against
-Louisiana, Buell says: "The fleet carried more than an army, the
-narratives of the subaltern and Capt. Cooke, reputable British officers
-of 85th and 43rd Light Infantry, respectively, tell us there was on
-board the fleet 'a complete civil government staff' to be installed in
-place of the State Government of Louisiana at the moment of occupation.
-One of them, with a spice of humor, informs us that one member of this
-'civil government staff' was 'a worthy Colonial official whose
-confidence in the success of the Expedition led him to resign the
-comfortable position of Collector of Barbadoes to take the larger and
-more lucrative post for the (to-be) Crown Colony of Louisiana."
-
-As other members of the civil government staff Mr. Buell names Honorable
-Mr. Elwood, Lieut. Governor, transferred from Trinidad, and Mr.
-Dockstader, transferred from upper Canada; also an Attorney-General, an
-Admiralty Judge, and a Secretary of the Colony, sent from England
-direct.
-
-Mr. Buell continues: "Besides his general orders at Plymouth, Pakenham
-brought with him a proclamation approved by the Home Government or
-Colonial office. This proclamation was to be published as soon as the
-British Army should occupy New Orleans. It promised protection to
-everybody, general amnesty to all previously engaged in hostilities, and
-proclaimed the sovereignty of England, in behalf of Spain, over all the
-territory fraudulently conveyed by Bonaparte to the United States. It
-denied the validity of the secret treaty by which Spain re-ceded
-Louisiana to France in 1800. It denied Bonaparte's right to act for
-France in 1803. And finally it 'denounced the pretentions of the United
-States to sovereignty under the alleged purchase from Bonaparte.' This
-proclamation was in printed form at British headquarters the night
-before the battle, and its contents were well known to many British
-officers. The night after the battle it disappeared. Every copy of it
-was burned!
-
-"All this evidence was obtained from British prisoners taken in the
-battle of January 8th. But it lacked one link to make the chain perfect.
-That was evidence of specific design and fixed policy on the part of the
-British Government. In the absence of such evidence the cabinet of St.
-James might, in emergency, declare that the scheme of a 'crown colony'
-and the proclamation itself were the acts of General Pakenham--to be
-approved if he succeeded or disavowed if he failed. The needed link was
-supplied long after."
-
-"The final link in the chain," says Mr. Buell, "was furnished by General
-Jackson himself. In the fall of 1875, the author, then a staff
-correspondent of the _Missouri Republican_, visited former Governor
-William Allen, of Ohio, at his farm near Chillicothe. During the visit,
-which was of three days' duration, the venerable statesman's
-conversation--when not upon agricultural subjects--was mainly of
-reminiscences of his earlier public life. All was interesting; some of
-it historically valuable, particularly those parts relating to the
-British invasion of Louisiana. What Governor Allen said on this subject
-we reproduce here, exactly as it was printed in 1875."
-
-Governor Allen's interview is here given in full:
-
-"Near the end of General Jackson's second administration and shortly
-after the admission of Arkansas to the Union, I, being Senator elect
-from Ohio, went to Washington to take the seat on March 4th.
-
-"General Jackson,--he always preferred to be called General rather than
-Mr. President, and so we always addressed him by his military
-title--General Jackson invited me to lunch with him. No sooner were we
-seated than he said: 'Mr. Allen, let us take a little drink to the new
-star in the flag--Arkansas.' This ceremony being duly observed, the
-General said: 'Allen, if there had been disaster instead of victory at
-New Orleans, there never would have been a state of Arkansas.'"
-
-"This, of course, interested me, and I asked: 'Why do you say that,
-General?'
-
-"Then he said, that if Pakenham had taken New Orleans, the British would
-have claimed and held the whole Louisiana Purchase. But I said: 'You
-know, General Jackson, that the treaty of Ghent, which had been signed
-fifteen days before the battle, provided for restoration of all
-territory, places and possessions taken by either nation from the other
-during the war, with certain unimportant exceptions.'
-
-"'Yes, of course,' he replied, 'But the minutes of the conference at
-Ghent as kept by Mr. Gallatin, represent the British commissioners as
-declaring in exact words: 'We do not admit Bonaparte's construction of
-the law of nations; and we cannot accept it in relation to any subject
-matter before us.'
-
-"'At that moment,' pursued General Jackson, 'none of our Commissioners
-knew what the real meaning of these words was. When they were uttered,
-the British Commissioners knew that Pakenham's expedition had been
-decided on. Our Commissioners did not know it. Now, since I have been
-Chief Magistrate, I have learned from diplomatic sources of the most
-unquestionable authority, that the British ministry did not intend the
-Treaty of Ghent to apply to the Louisiana Purchase at all. The whole
-corporation of them, from 1803 to 1815--Pitt, the Duke of Portland,
-Granville, Percival, Lord Liverpool and Castlereagh--denied the legal
-right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana to us, and they held, therefore,
-that we had no right to that territory. So you see, Allen, that the
-words of Mr. Goulburn, on behalf of the British Commissioners, which I
-have quoted to you from Albert Gallatin's Minutes of the Conference, had
-a far deeper significance than our commissioners could perpetrate. Those
-words were meant to lay the foundation for a claim on the Louisiana
-Purchase entirely external to the provisions of the Treaty of Ghent. And
-in that way the British Government was signing a treaty with one hand in
-front while with the other hand behind its back it was despatching
-Pakenham's army to seize the fairest of our possessions.
-
-"'You can also see, my dear William,' said the old General, waxing warm
-(having once or twice more during the luncheon toasted the new star),
-'you can also see what an awful mess such a situation would have been if
-the British programme had been carried out in full. But Providence
-willed otherwise. All the tangled web that the cunning of the English
-Diplomats could weave around our unsuspecting commissioners at Ghent was
-torn to pieces and soaked with British blood in half an hour at New
-Orleans by the never-missing rifles of my Tennessee and Kentucky
-pioneers. And that ended it. British diplomacy could do wonders, but it
-couldn't provide against such a contingency as that. The British
-Commissioners could throw sand in the eyes of ours at Ghent, but they
-couldn't help the cold lead that my riflemen sprinkled in the faces of
-their soldiers at New Orleans. Now, Allen, you have the whole story. Now
-you know why Arkansas was saved at New Orleans. Let's take another
-little one.'"
-
-Thomas E. Watson, at one time United States Senator from Georgia, in a
-history of Jackson, written after Buell's history, quotes this interview
-and comments that it settles the question, and that if the British had
-captured New Orleans, the United States boundary line would have stopped
-at the Mississippi.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII.
- Captain Garland's Testimony On the Spot.
-
-
-Captain Henry Garland was one of Jackson's young officers at New
-Orleans. In view of the brilliance and stirring eloquence of a speech
-made by him, which I am about to give, from the same chapter heretofore
-quoted from Buell, it will be interesting to give a digest of Buell's
-description of him: He was born at Nantes, France, his father a merchant
-of Norfolk, Virginia, residing there as Commercial Agent for American
-importing houses. He received his education in French schools. Coming to
-America, he went to Tennessee, and in the War of 1812 volunteered in
-Coffee's mounted riflemen, serving with distinction throughout the war.
-
-In the latter part of March, 1815, the officers of the Louisiana militia
-gave a banquet to those of the Tennessee, Kentucky and Mississippi
-troops and the Regulars, on the eve of the disbandment of Jackson's
-Army. Captain Garland was selected by his comrades to respond in French
-on their behalf.
-
-"The guests," said Buell, "were welcomed on behalf of the Creole hosts
-and hostesses by Vicar-General, the Most Reverend Abbe Dubourg, Bishop
-of Louisiana, who made a brief address of welcome, first in English and
-then in French. In conclusion, the Abbe expressed sorrow that such an
-awful battle should have been fought and so many souls sent unprepared
-into the presence of the Creator, two weeks after the Treaty of Peace
-had been signed on the other side of the Ocean."
-
-According to Buell, the Abbe's remarks changed the whole character of
-Garland's reply. He spoke in French, which was afterwards translated.
-
-The writer recommends a full reading of this, at points, remarkably
-eloquent speech, from which some excerpts are here given.
-
-After some introductory remarks, Captain Garland said: "The most
-reverend prelate, in his otherwise well chosen remarks, suggested that
-it was a pity that such an awful battle should have been fought after
-the Treaty was signed across the wide water. I do not agree with him. It
-needed that battle to make the Treaty good. It made no difference when
-the Treaty was signed. Without that battle it must have been waste
-paper.
-
-"The Treaty as written, did not mean anything. It says that the
-territorial status quo ante bellum shall be observed. But the British
-Cabinet held ''l'arriere pensee' about that. They never admitted
-Napoleon's right to convey Louisiana to us through President Jefferson.
-They did not mean to include the Louisiana Purchase in the territorial
-status quo ante bellum!
-
-"The Treaty signed in ink on the 24th of December was a cheat. But the
-Treaty that the Pioneers of Tennessee and Kentucky punctuated with rifle
-bullets the 8th of January will stand. The English diplomats at Ghent
-held, as I have said, ''l'arriere-pensee.' But the British soldiers who
-lay down to die in front of Kentucky and Tennessee the 8th of January on
-Chalmette plain were sincere and honest. It was in their life blood that
-the real treaty was written; not in the ink of Ghent.
-
-"The English plan of subjugation was complete. Soon after the battle it
-was learned that General Pakenham had a proclamation written, signed and
-ready to be promulgated the moment his Army should enter the City. This
-proclamation denied the right of Napoleon to sell Louisiana, denounced
-the pretentions of the United States to its sovereignty, declared that
-Spain, the rightful possessor, was incapable of maintaining her
-territorial rights, and, finally, asserted a provisional occupation by
-the British forces as a virtual protectorate in behalf of the Spanish
-Crown. The night after the battle, this proclamation was burned. It may
-have been used to illuminate the scene where the corpse of its author
-was being prepared for shipment to England in a cask of rum.
-
-"It is commonly known that, the night of January 7th, a council of war
-was held in the British camp. It is also known to many that, on that
-occasion, Major-General Sir Samuel Gibbs spoke of General Jackson's Army
-as a 'backwoods rabble.' He was right. That's what we are--from the
-point of view of a British regular. We are 'Backwoodsmen,' because we
-were born and raised in little log cabins all along our great frontier.
-The mothers who gave us milk, made their own clothes, and ours, too, of
-homespun or of buckskin. As soon as we could lift a rifle we had to hunt
-our meat in the woods. Yes, we are 'backwoodsmen.' And from the point of
-view of a British regular, we are a 'rabble,' too. That is, we are not
-soldiers in the regular sense of the term. We are not enlisted; we don't
-get any pay. We are simply assembled, as volunteers, to defend our
-country. We have a kind of organization, it is true; but it is as
-independent companies, composed of neighbors, and our officers are
-simply those men whose characters and experience point them out as
-natural leaders. In one word, we have no regulations, except those of
-common sense; no discipline, except that of common consent; no mastery,
-one over the other, except that of manhood! Such are the men who rallied
-from Tennessee and Kentucky when Andrew Jackson called.
-
-"Yes, Ladies and Gentlemen, they are a 'backwoods rabble.' They met,
-say, three times their number of soldiers who were the Pride of England!
-And the 'Backwoods Rabble' laid that 'Pride of England' low!"
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-"And now just one word more: Most people say that our American Republic
-was born the fourth day of July, 1776, at Philadelphia. This is not
-true. It was only begotten then. It was born when Burgoyne surrendered
-at Saratoga. It was baptised when Cornwallis yielded at Yorktown. But it
-was never confirmed, as they say in the religion of the Holy Saviour,
-until the 8th of last January!
-
-"That day saw not merely the repulse and destruction of a British Army,
-but it taught the whole world a lesson never to be forgot. It needs not
-the gift of prophecy to foresee that the battle fought by Andrew Jackson
-and his 'backwoods rabble' did more than repulse cowardly and
-treacherous invasion. It taught to all the princes and kings and
-emperors on the face of the earth that they must let our young Republic
-alone!"
-
-Apart from his testimony as to Pakenham's intended proclamation, and
-apart from his estimate of British diplomacy, the speech of Captain
-Garland is well worth preserving as a specimen of real, patriotic
-eloquence.
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-From the mass of evidence, available to any earnest historian, the
-writer has selected one more witness, whose testimony is compressed, in
-an incidental paragraph. At the meeting of the American Historical
-Association in New Orleans in 1903, Dr. W. M. Sloane read a paper
-entitled, "The World Aspects of the Louisiana Purchase." It is published
-in Volume I of the "Proceedings of the American Historical Association
-of 1903." In that paper (page 102 of Proceedings above cited) appears
-this sentence: "But for Jefferson's wisdom in explorating it (Louisiana)
-might have remained a wilderness long after settlement began; Great
-Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it." There is a sentence
-compact with fact. Dr. William M. Sloane (now dead) was at the time of
-the address, and for many years professor of history at Princeton
-University, and a recognized authority on history.
-
-In all literature there cannot be found a more concrete, comprehensive
-line: "Great Britain coveted it in 1815 when Jackson saved it."
-Pro-English historians may deftly turn and twist this and other facts to
-their purpose; but let me give a tocsin call: PRO-ENGLISH HISTORIANS
-SHOULD BE KEPT OUT OF OUR SCHOOLS, AND YOUNG AMERICA TAUGHT ONLY THE
-UNGARBLED, UNVARNISHED TRUTH.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII.
- Recapitulation.
-
-
-The writer, in these pages, has shown by what must be conceded on all
-sides, irrefragable evidence that school histories are in error in
-saying the Battle of New Orleans was fought after peace, and was
-therefore a needless battle.
-
-The writer has also shown by evidence he considers conclusive, that
-England held as invalid the title of the United States to Louisiana,
-acquired by sale from Bonaparte to the United States in 1803; that
-England deliberately planned the conquest of Louisiana (with the
-resultant development, if successful, of a great dominion to the west of
-the United States, like Canada on the North). That evidence is mainly
-furnished by the British themselves. First in the British note to the
-United States Peace Commissioners, criticizing the title of the United
-States to Louisiana; and, second, in the fitting out and dispatching of
-the expedition against New Orleans during the peace negotiations; in the
-complete Civil Government staff, for Louisiana, carried by the
-expedition; in the record of the peace negotiations, first in the
-insistence by the British upon the Uti Possidetis principle, and,
-second, when that failed, in the proposal of words to be inserted in the
-Mutual Restoration clause, which proposal finally resulted in the word,
-"Possessions" in that clause, under which England could hold that
-Louisiana, having been taken, was not subject to return, not being a
-possession of the United States; further in the letter of Prime Minister
-Liverpool to Lord Castlereagh, assuming British occupation of New
-Orleans, outlining purpose to "frighten Madison" into signing the Treaty
-(thus leaving England in possession of Louisiana).
-
-After close and careful study, the writer presents as a summary of his
-conclusion as to the value of the Battle of New Orleans:
-
-First, that it was a highly necessary battle on the part of the United
-States, rendered so by British aggression;
-
-Second, that the statement in school and other histories that it was
-fought after peace is entirely false, the Peace Treaty itself being
-evidence. (All historians, past, present, and to come, cannot change the
-text of that Treaty);
-
-Third, that it saved the Louisiana Purchase to the United States or
-averted another war with England;
-
-Fourth, that it settled forever the question of the title to Louisiana;
-
-Fifth, that it created a profound impression on the world. Speaking, as
-one orator has put it, in language all nations could understand, that
-the young American Republic had the will to be free and the power to
-enforce that will;
-
-Sixth, that it marked the last time that the foot of a foreign foe has
-been set on American soil, except when Mexico invaded Texas in 1846;
-
-Seventh, that it practically added to the Peace Treaty that impressment
-and orders in council would no longer be imposed by England, for these
-obnoxious policies were never sought to be revived;
-
-Eighth, that it saved this sorely harassed, nearly treason-torn country,
-at a critical time in its life, from threatened and possible disunion,
-and re-established national self-respect;
-
-Ninth, that it made Andrew Jackson a national hero, resulting in his
-election as President of the United States, and the establishment of
-what is known as the Jackson era;
-
-Tenth, that it resulted in mutual respect and friendship between the
-United States and England, which has endured to this day, and which it
-is hoped will perpetually endure.
-
-Could any battle have had a greater or more varied effect?
-
-School historians and other historians, in appraising the battle as a
-needless and useless one, do violence to truth and grossly impose upon
-Young America, as well as America in general.
-
-The underlying American sentiment of honor, truth and justice demands
-revision of these school histories, and that right speedily.
-
-In conclusion, the writer recommends, as revision, in those histories
-which desire to dispose of the Battle of New Orleans in a paragraph, the
-following:
-
-The Battle of New Orleans, fought January 8, 1815, was one of the most
-brilliant defensive victories in history. Many historians have classed
-it as a needless victory in that it was fought after peace. That is an
-error, for the Peace Treaty, signed by the Commissioners of the two
-countries, December 24, 1814, specifically provided that it should not
-be effective until ratified by both sides. It was not ratified by the
-United States until February 17, 1815, soon after its reception. The
-news of the victory came at a critical time in the history of the
-country, and was received with great enthusiasm everywhere. It settled
-forever all question as to the title of the United States to Louisiana.
-It saved Louisiana, or a least averted another war with England. It
-resulted in lasting, solid peace with England, which should permanently
-endure. As illustration of the character of that peace, it may be
-pointed out that the boundary line between the United States and Canada
-extending about three thousand miles, has not, on either side, a fort or
-fortification. God help the English-speaking people if one should ever
-be necessary!
-
-
- _The End._
-
-
-
-
- ADDENDA.
-
-
- WORDING OF THE TREATY OF GHENT.
-
-In addition to the references cited on pages 18 and 30 as to the full
-text of the Treaty of Ghent reference may be given to volume compiled by
-Hunter Miller entitled: "Treaties and Other International Acts of the
-United States of America." (See volume 2, pages 574-584.)
-
-
- ENGLISH CRITICISM OF U. S. TITLE TO LOUISIANA.
-
-The third and fourth paragraphs of the note of the British Commissioners
-to the American Commissioners at Ghent October 8, 1814, read as follows:
-
-In adverting for this purpose to the acquisition of Louisiana, the
-undersigned must observe that the instrument by which the consent of His
-Catholic Majesty is alleged to have been given to the cession of it has
-never been made public. His Catholic Majesty was no party to the treaty
-by which the cession was made, and if any sanction has been subsequently
-obtained from him, it must have been, like other contemporaneous acts of
-that monarch, involuntary, and, as such, cannot alter the character of
-the transaction. The Marquis of Yrujo, the minister of His Catholic
-Majesty at Washington, in a letter addressed to the President of the
-United States, formally protested against the cession, and the right of
-France to make it; yet in the face of this protestation, so strongly
-evincing the decided opinion of Spain as to the illegality of the
-proceeding, the President of the United States ratified the treaty. Can
-it be contended that the annexation of Louisiana, under such
-circumstances, did not mark a spirit of territorial aggrandizement?
-
-His Britannic Majesty did certainly express satisfaction when the
-American Government communicated the event that Louisiana, a valuable
-colony in the possession of France, with whom the war had just been
-renewed, instead of remaining in the hands of his enemy, had been ceded
-to the United States, at that time professing the most friendly
-disposition towards Great Britain, and an intention of providing for her
-interest in the acquisition. But the conditions under which France had
-acquired Louisiana from Spain were not communicated; the refusal of
-Spain to consent to its alienation was not known; the protest of her
-ambassador had not been made; and many other circumstances attending the
-transaction, on which it is now unnecessary to dilate, were, as there is
-good to believe, industriously concealed. (From American State Papers,
-Foreign Relations, Volume III, page 721.)
-
-The reply of the American Commissioners is quoted on page 26 of this
-volume.
-
-(Author's note: From the foregoing we can better understand the refusal
-of the British Commissioners to discuss the northern boundary of
-Louisiana as proposed in American note of November 10. See page 26, this
-volume.)
-
-
- THE UTI POSSIDETIS PROPOSAL.
-
-The note of the British Commissioners, October 21, 1814, contained the
-following paragraph:
-
-In regard to other boundaries, the American plenipotentiaries, in their
-note of August 24, appeared in some measure to object to the
-propositions then made by the undersigned, as not being on the basis of
-uti possidetis. The undersigned are willing to treat on that basis,
-subject to such modifications as mutual convenience may be found to
-require; and they trust that the American plenipotentiaries will show,
-by their ready acceptance of this basis, that they duly appreciate the
-moderation of His Majesty's Government in so far consulting the honor
-and fair pretensions of the United States as, in the relative situation
-of the two countries, to authorize such a proposition. (From American
-State Papers, Foreign Relations, Volume III.)
-
-(Author's note: This is an adroit effort to put upon the Americans the
-initial suggestion of the Uti Possidetis. The Americans, after seeing
-the futility of any treaty agreement as to impressment and trade
-restriction, adhered steadily to the Status Quo Ante Bellum basis. They
-rejected the Uti Possidetis principle. It should be borne in mind that
-at the time of the above note the secret expedition against Louisiana,
-assembling in Nigril Bay, Jamaica, was nearing completion.)
-
-
- TIME OF EFFECTIVENESS OF TREATY.
-
-On November 10, 1814, the American Commissioners submitted a _projet_ of
-a treaty containing in article one the statement that "All hostilities,
-both by sea and land, shall immediately cease," and in article fifteen
-the statement that "This treaty, when the same shall have been ratified
-on both sides, and the respective ratifications mutually exchanged,
-shall be binding upon both parties, and the ratifications shall be
-exchanged at ______ in the space of ______ months from this day, or
-sooner if possible."
-
-On November 26 the British Commissioners returned the _projet_, altered
-to read that "All hostilities, both by sea and land, shall cease after
-the exchange of ratifications as hereafter mentioned," and that "This
-treaty, when the same shall have ratified on both sides, and the
-ratifications mutually exchanged, shall be binding on both parties, and
-the ratifications shall be exchanged at Washington with all practical
-despatch, in the space of ______ months from this day, or sooner if
-practicable."
-
-On November 30, 1814, the American Commissioners stated in a note to the
-British Commissioners:
-
-The undersigned consent that the day of the exchange of the
-ratifications be substituted to that of the signature of the treaty as
-the time for the cessation of hostilities, and for regulating the
-periods after which prizes at sea shall be restored; it being understood
-that measures shall be adopted for a speedy exchange of ratifications.
-(American State Papers, Foreign Relations, Volume III.)
-
-(Author's note: It will thus be seen that the British proposed the date
-of ratification as the time of the effectiveness of the treaty, and the
-cessation of hostilities, and that the Americans consented, thus
-carrying into the treaty the provision so uniformly overlooked by our
-historians.)
-
-
- PASSAMAQUODDY ISLANDS.
-
-(Author's note: There was towards the end of the negotiations at Ghent
-much and voluminous correspondence, mainly on the part of the British,
-concerning the question involved in the Passamaquoddy Islands situation;
-it was magnified, admittedly, out of proportion to the subject involved,
-especially in view of the fact that the final disposition of these
-fisheries was relegated to a civil commission to meet after peace. The
-British, while conceding the relative insignificance of the islands,
-maintained that a question of honor was involved which might "prove an
-insuperable bar to the conclusion of peace at the present time." In
-reading the mass of British correspondence on the subject of these
-islands one is forced to the conclusion that there was an underlying
-purpose.)
-
-
- AS TO WORDING IN MUTUAL RESTORATION CLAUSE.
-
-The American _projet_ of November 10 contained also the proposition that
-all territory, places, and possessions "taken by either party from the
-other during the war, or which may be taken after the signing of this
-treaty, shall be restored."
-
-The _projet_ returned on November 26 by the British Commissioners was
-altered to read all territory, places, and possessions, "belonging to
-either party and taken by the other during the war, or which may be
-taken after the signing of this treaty, shall be restored."
-
-The protocol of a conference of the American and British Commissioners,
-held on December 1, contained the following statements:
-
-At a conference held this day, the American plenipotentiaries proposed
-the following alterations in their _projet_, as amended by the British
-plenipotentiaries: 1st--In article I, strike out the alteration
-consisting of the words "belonging to," and "taken by," and preserve the
-original reading, viz: "taken by either party from the other."
-
-This alteration was objected to by the British plenipotentiaries, and,
-after some discussion, reserved by them for the consideration of their
-Government. (Ibid., pages 735, 742.)
-
-(Author's note: The American Commissioners stated in a note December 14,
-to the British Commissioners that they agreed to accept the British
-proposal to "omit the words originally offered by them," provided that
-the Passamaquoddy Islands should alone be excepted from the mutual
-restoration of territory. See American State Papers, Volume III, pages
-743, 744, for full text of note. Also for text of letter from British
-Commissioners to British Government as of December 13, see Photostat in
-Library of Congress from Public Record Office, London--Foreign Office 5,
-Vol. 102. Thus in the mutual restoration clause of the treaty the words
-"all places, points, and 'possessions' whatsoever," went in, without the
-clarifying term as to "possessions" proposed by the British. Did the
-British Government deem the clarification essential? Evidence, too
-strong for disbelief, shows it did not. The secret expedition against
-Louisiana was then well on its way, and expected to be in possession of
-New Orleans any day, with the full set of civil officers, carried on
-Admiral Cochran's fleet, installed and in control. Evidence has been
-given showing the anxiety of British officials, after the signing of the
-treaty, as to its ratification by President Madison. If the British
-plans against Louisiana had succeeded would President Madison have
-ratified the treaty? That is a fair question for College debate.)
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber's Notes
-
-
---Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook
- is public-domain in the country of publication.
-
---Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and
- dialect unchanged.
-
---In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by
- _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's Battle of New Orleans, by Reau Estes Folk
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 52355.txt or 52355.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/2/3/5/52355/
-
-Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Dave Morgan and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/52355.zip b/old/52355.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 080338c..0000000
--- a/old/52355.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ